Ex  Libris 
C.  K.  OGDEN 


FLOW 

( 


Ne 

187  E 


THE  LIBRARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY 


OF  CALIFORNIA 


LOS  ANGELES 


HARTNESS   STENOGRAPHIC   INSTITUTE, 

GRANITE   BUILDING,   ROOM   823, 
132  EAST  MAIN  ST.EET,  ROCHESTER   N.  Y. 


STUDENT'S   SHORT-HAND 

DICTATION  MANUAL 

DEVOTED    TO 

CHOICE   SELECTIONS    OF   LITERATURE   RELATING  TO   ALL  THE 

DIFFERENT  DEPARTMENTS  OF  PRACTICAL  EVERY-DAY 

LIFE  IN  WHICH  THE  SHORT-HAND  WRITER 

IS  LIKELY  TO  BE  ENGAGED. 

^or  tfye  Use  of  Stubcnts 

IN 

SHORT-HAND  COLLEGES,  BUSINESS  OFFICES, 

AND    IN 

STUDY. 


CHARLES  EUGENE  McKEE, 

BUFFALO,   N.  Y. 

AUTHOR  OF  "THE  NEW  RAPID"  SHORT-HAND,  "THE  NEW   METHOD"  OF 

TEACHING  PENMANSHIP,  "THE  NEW  RAPID  SYSTEM"  OF  WRITING, 

"THE  STENOGRAPHER'S  SHORT-HAND  VOCABULARY,"  ETC. 


PUBLISHED    BY    THE 

McKEE  PUBLISHING  HOUSE. 
1890. 


COPYRIGHT  1890 


CHARLES  EUGENE  McKEE, 


PRESS   OF 

BIGZLOW   PRINTING   AND   PUBLISHING   CO. 
BUFFALO,    N.    Y. 


PREFACE. 

The  present  work  has  been  long  needed  in  the  schools 
of  stenography,  and  at  the  home  of  the  self-learner  of  the 
useful  and  beautiful  art  of  short-hand  writing. 

It  is  well  understood  that  after  the  theory  of  short- 
hand has  been  thoroughly  acquired  it  is  necessary  for  the 
learner  to  practice  considerably  from  dictation,  and  es- 
pecially on  matter  relating  to  the  subject  about  to  be 
engaged  in,  before  he  can  write  easily  and  rapidly,  and  be 
fit  to  offer  his  services  as  a  short-hand  writer.  In  order  to 
insure  r^pid  advancement  it  is  necessary  that  the  practice 
matter  be  of  the  most  practical  nature  and  the  lessons 
carefully  graded.  It  is  with  a  view  of  furnishing  the 
student  with  the  choicest  class  of  practical  literature  for 
stenographic  practice  that  the  present  work  has  been  pre- 
pared. 

Teachers  and  self-learners  have  long  felt  the  need  of 
a  complete  work  devoted  to  the  various  subjects  upon 
which  the  short-hand  student  is  likely  to  be  engaged. 
Especially  is  this  true  in  large  and  well  organized  schools 
where  there  are  various  classes  in  dictation  and  where 
many  students  are  fitting  themselves  for  some  particular 
position  in  the  shortest  possible  time. 

The  matter  presented  in  the  following  pages  has  been 
very  carefully  selected,  having  been  gathered  during  the 
past  three  years  while  the  author  was  engaged  in  teaching 
short-hand. 


1C3C761 


IV  PREFACE. 

It  has  been  the  constant  aim  of  the  author  to  present 
only  matter  of  the  most  practical  nature,  extending  over  a 
large  field  of  thought,  in  many  modes  of  expression. 

These  lessons  contain  a  large  number  of  practical  words 
and  phrases  relating  to  the  various  departments  of  business 
as  well  as  trades  and  professions,  which  will  acquaint  the 
short-hand  writer  with  all  the  expressions  with  which  he 
is  likely  to  meet.  It  is  quite  safe  to  say  that  the  writer 
who  goes  through  this  book  intelligently  will  be  able  to 
take  from  dictation  matter  relating  to  any  subject  at  a 
speed  equal  to  that  acquired  in  the  different  departments 
which  this  work  represents. 

The  dictation  matter  has  been  arranged  in  the  form  of 
lessons,  so  that  the  learner  will  have  a  definite  amount  of 
practice  work  for  daily  use  and  not  make  the  common 
error  of  writing  over  a  vast  amount  of  work  at  a  time, 
thus  neglecting  to  gain  speed  and  the  ability  to  read  his 
notes  fluently.  The  object  in  dividing  the  work  into 
lessons  is  also  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  the  student  to 
thoroughly  study  a  definite  portion  of  reading  matter  before 
attempting  to  write  it  from  dictation,  and  thus  knowing 
beforehand  the  correct  outlines  for  every  word  and  phrase. 

A  very  novel  and  practical  feature  of  this  book  is  the 
presentation  of  a  full  court  trial,  so  arranged  that  a  real 
case  can  be  conducted  in  the  school  room,  thus  giving  the 
pupil  a  thprough  and  practical  drill  on  the  various  steps  in 
a  case,  as  well  as  practice  in  short-hand  writing  from  real 
court  proceedings.  This  course  of  procedure  is  not  only 
extremely  interesting  to  the  student,  but  it  acquaints  him 


PREFACE.  V 

with  court  work  in  a  practical  form,  and  enables  him  in 
a  very  short  time  to  be  complete  master  of  all  the  techni- 
calities of  the  work. 

This  book  is  sent  forth  with  the  hope  that  it  will  be 
the  means  of  assisting  short-hand  writers  of  all  systems  in 
their  efforts  to  acquire  a  complete  mastery  of  swift  writing, 
and  that  it  will  also  prove  highly  beneficial  to  teachers  of 
phonography  in  supplying  the  students  in  their  charge 
with  good  wholesome  material  for  stenographic  practice. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


Preface,               .......  Hi 

Suggestions  to  the  Student,              ....  ix 

Lesson  i,  The  War  That  Made  Us  Free,            .             .              .  1-6 

Lesson  2,  An  Address  To  the  Young,        .              .  6-9 

The  Accumulation  of  Habits,          ...  9 

Lesson  3,  Department  of  General  Correspondence,            .  10-30 

Lesson  7,  Advertising  Correspondence,              .             .              .  30-34 

Lesson  8,  Insurance  Correspondence,         .              .              .  34-3& 

Lesson  9,  Railroad  Correspondence,      ....  38-43 

Lesson  n,  Law  and  Political  Correspondence,       .              .  49~54 

Lesson  14,  Horace  Greeley  on  Business  Education,       .              .  65-66 

Economy  of  Time  and  Self-Improvement,       .              .  6669 

Lesson  15,  Punctuality  and  Its  Importance,      .              .              .  69-72 

Lincoln's  Favorite  Poem,        ....  72'73 

Lesson  16,  Extracts  From  an  Address  by  Hon.  A.  H.  Colquitt,  74-78 

Lesson  17,  Business  Advice,           ....  79  93 

Lesson  20,  "Elements  of  Success,"  an  Address  by  James  A. 

Garfield,               ......  94-101 

Lesson  22,  "Is  the  World  Better  or  Worse  ?  "  by  Dr.  Talmage,  102-111 

Lesson  24,  Remarks  by  Senator  Sherman  in  Fanueil  Hall,        .  112-113 

Extracts  from  an  Argument  by  Daniel  Webster,        .  113-116 

Lesson  25,  Speech  of  Patrick  Henry,    ....  117-120 

Lesson  26,  Speech  by  Henry  W.  Grady,                 .             .  121-136 

Lesson  30,  Court  Proceedings,                ....  137-153 
Lesson  33,  Trial  of  Andrew  Johnson,  Testimony  Taken  Before 

the  Senate,       ......  154-16? 

Lesson  36,  Labor  Troubles  in  Pennsylvania,  Testimony  Taken 

Before  the  House  of  Representatives,         .             .             .  168-177 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

PAGE 

Lesson  38,  The  Alleged  Election  Outrages  in  Texas,  .  178-193 

Lesson  41,  Court  Proceedings,  Deposition  of  John  B.  Purcell,  194-201 

Lesson  43,  Articles  of  Co-partnership,  .  .  .  202-204 

Certificate  of  Organization  of  a  Banking  Association,  204 

Lesson  44,  Lease,  ......  206-207 

Will,    .......  207-208 

Building  Contract,  .....  209-211 

Lesson  45,  Specification  for  Building,  .  .  .  211-219 

Lesson  47,  Court  Proceedings,  Impaneling  of  a  Jury,  .  219-223 

Lesson  48,  Court  Proceedings,  Opening  Address  t->  the  Jury,  224-231 

Testimony  in  the  Kemmler  Case,  ....  231-240 

Lesson  52,  Address  to  the  Jury  for  Defendant  by  Voorhees,  241-244 

Lesson  53,  Testimony  in  the  Kemmler  Case,  .  .  .  245-256 

Lesson  55,  Charge  To  the  Jury,  ....  257-266 

Vocabulary  of  Mercantile  Terms,  ....  267-272 

Vocabulary  of  Abbreviations  and  Signs,  .  .  .  272-273 


TO  THE  STUDENT. 

In  entering  upon  your  practice  of  short-hand  from 
dictation  you  should  resolve  to  make  a  careful  study  of 
each  lesson  before  attempting  to  write  it.  While  you 
may  be  able  to  outline  nearly  every  word  correctly  with- 
out previous  study,  yet  there  are  numerous  expressions  that 
are  peculiar  to  the  line  of  work  in  which  they  occur  that 
shomld  always  be  written  in  a  connected,  and  sometimes 
contracted,  manner,  and  unless  you  give  the  lesson  careful 
study  beforehand  you  will  fail  to  get  the  good  frorn  this 
practice  that  might  otherwise  be  obtained. 

It  requires  constant  vigilance  and  study  during  the  stu- 
dent's early  practice  to  master  the  art  of  short-hand,  so  that 
he  can  write  easily,  rapidly  and  legibly  on  all  subjects. 

After  this  book  has  been  written  through  once  it  will  be 
well  to  practice  mostly  on  that  matter  given  in  the  book 
relating  to  the  line  of  work  in  which  you  expect  to  engage. 

Each  hundred  words  for  some  distance  in  the  following 
lessons  is  shown  by  two  perpendicular  strokes,  appear- 
ing thus:  || .  The  headings  of  articles  have  in  no  case  been 
counted,  but  in  the  business  letters  the  salutation  and 
closing  are  numbered  with  the  body  of  the  letters. 

Amounts  expressed  in  figures  are  generally  counted 
according  to  the  number  of  words  used  to  express  them , 
rather  than  the  number  of  figures  used,  thus  :  245  is 
counted  as  four  words,  two  hundred  forty-five,  not  three 
words,  one  for  each  figure. 


LESSON  I. 

THE  WAR  THAT  MADE  US  FREE. 
In  Words  of  One  Syllable. 

For  a  time  all  were  at  peace;  but  at  last  a  war  broke 
out  that  took  more  time,  and  cost  more  men,  than  all  the 
wars  of  the  past.  You  have  heard  of  it,  it  may  be,  by  the 
name  of  the  Revolution. 

There  are  some  old  men,  who  fought  in  that  war,  who 
are  alive  this  day.  You  see  the  cause  of  this  war  came 
out  of  what  our  men  thought  to  be  their  wrongs.  They 
thought  the  rule  of  England  too  hard,  and  that  they 
should  have  their  own  men  to  rule  them.  They  would 
have  gone  on  as  they  were,  if  they  had  thought  that 
England  was  just  to  them;  but  she  put  a  tax  on  the 
things  they  had  to  use.  She  had  a  large  debt  to,  pay,  and 
so  she  thought  it  fair  our  men  should  help  to  pay  it;  arid 
our  men  held  that  they  ought  to  have  a  voice  as  to  what 
the  tax  should  be,  and  fix  what  they  knew  to  be  right. 

Do  you  know  what  a  tax  means?  It  meant,  in  this 
case,  that  when  our  men  bought  a  thing,  they  had  to  pay  a 
few  cents  more  than  its  real  price,  and  these  few  cents  were 
to  go  to  England.  Of  course,  these  few  cents  from  all  sides 
grew  to  be  a  good  sum,  and  was  quite  a  help.  England, 
at  this  time,  made  a  law  which  we  know  by  the  name  of 
the  "Stamp  Act."  This  law,  which  gave  to  England  a 


4  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND. 

time  the  tea  was  set  on  fire.  All  this  made  our  men  more 
and  more  set  in  their  own  way;  and  the  King  grew  in  a 
rage  with  them.  He  made  some  strong  laws,  sent  troops 
to  Boston,  and  put  in  force  a  bill  called  a  Port  Bill, 
which  would  not  let  a  boat  go  in  or  out  the  port,  save 
that  it  brought  food  or  wood.  One  of  their  own  men 
stood  up  and  said  this  was  a  "bill  to  make  us  slaves." 
And  the  wood  and  food  had  to.be  brought  in  a  new  route, 
and  not  straight  in  the  bay.  Not  a  stick  of  wood  or  a 
pound  of  flour  could  be  brought  in  a  row  boat,  or  straight 
in  from  a  near  point;  it  must  all  go  round  to  the  place 
where  the  English  saw  fit,  where  they  could  stop  it  and 
see  just  what  was  there. 

Of  course  this  was  hard  for  the  people  of  Boston,  and 
they  did  not  bear  their  wrongs  in  peace.  They  had  gifts 
sent  them  by  land — of  grain  and  salt  fish  and  sheep. 
From  the  South  came  flour  and  rice,  and  some  times  gold 
for  the  poor.  So  that  the  Port  Bill  made  all  feel  to  them 
like  friends,  for  all  towns  took  up  the  cause  of  Boston  as 
their  own. 

This  was  just  what  the  wise  men  at  the  court  of  King 
George  had  said  would  be  the  case.  They  knew  it  would 
make  our  people  more  strong  to  drive  them  with  hard  laws 
to  fight.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  two  great  men, 
Burke  and  Fox,  had  said.  King  George  was  set  in  his  wav, 
and  would  not  change,  but  did  his  best  to  push  the  laws 
through.  The  Boston  Port  Bill  was  one  of  the  things  that 
made  the  States  one.  For  they  had  but  one  mind  on  these 
harsh  laws,  and  stood  as  one  man  for  the  right.  The  day 
when  this  Port  Bill  was  first  put  in  force  the  Town  Hall 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  5 

in  one  of  the  towns  was  hung  with  black,  as  for  a  death; 
the  bill  was  on  it  and  the  toll  of  bells  was  heard  all  day. 

If  we  could  have  stood  in  Boston  in  those  days,  we 
would  have  seen  that  there  was  not  much  work,  and  no 
ships  at  the  wharves  but  those  of  England.  There  were 
guns  in  view,  and  men  with  red  coats  in  the  streets. 
There  were  tents  on  the  green,  and  clubs  that  met  each 
night  to  talk  of  this  strange  turn  in  things,  and  what  was 
best  to  do.  They  did  not  want  war,  but  saw  no  way  to 
get  out  of  it.  Great  men  spoke  of  it  here  and  there,  and 
each  speech  was  read  at  the  clubs. 

"We  must  fight,"  grew  to  be  the  cry.  But  there  were 
some,  of  course,  who  felt  sad  at  all  this,  who  thought  it 
wrong  not  to  do  the  will  of  the  King  in  all  things.  They 
said  this  land  would  come  to  grief,  for  we  were  the  ones 
who  had  the  most  to  lose  by  war.  These  men  had  the 
name  of  "  Tories,"  and  the  rest  did  not  look  'j on  them  as 
friends,  but  held  them  as  foes.  Some  of  these  men.  went 
back  to  their  old  homes,  and  came  here  in  the  troops  of  the 
King  to  fight  their  old  friends.  Some  did  not  go,  and  came 
round  to  new  views,  and  took  part  in  the  wars  that  came  to 
pass  in  time.  All  knew  that  the  ranks  of  the  King  *vould 
be  made  of  men  who  had  fought  in  wars,  and  were  known 
to  be  brave ;  while  on  our  side  they  would  be  raw  men,  who 
did  not  know  the  art  of  war.  But  still  our  men  were 
brave,  and  they  said,  with  strong  hearts:  "  The  strife  may 
be  long,  but  the  end  is  sure.  We  will  fight  for  our  homes, 
for  our  lands,  for  the  right.  We  will  be  free."  (  1,634.) 


STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAXD. 


LESSON   II. 


AN  ADDRESS  TO  THE  YOUNG. 

Of  course  every  young  person,  whether  a  young  boy 
or  girl,  a  young  man  or  a  young  lady,  has  to  think  very 
much  of  the  future.  We  are  looking  out  to  the  future; 
we  think  sometimes  how  many  years  it  will  be  before  we 
have  reached  the  ripe  old  age  of  four-score  years,  and  the 
young  man  looks  at  time,  measured  in  that  way,'  as  a  very 
long  space,  that  it  will  be  a  great  while  before  the  course 
will  be  traversed,  that  there  will  be  an  abundance  of 
opportunity  to  do  a  thousand  and  one  things,  that  there 
is  much  time  ahead,  that  it  does  not  matter  if  I  squander 
my  time  here  and  there,  there  are  so  many  days,  weeks, 
months  and  years  ahead  of  us,  what  matters  it  if  I  do  not 
make  the  best  use  of  the  fleeting  moments.  Youth  is  the 
time  for  pleasure  and  recreation.  I  am  not  here  to  say 
anything  against  all  reasonable  amount  of  recreation,  play 
and  out-door  exercise.  I  believe  that  it  is  our  duty  to 
engage  in  these  things.  There  is  a  time  for  all  things,  a 
time  to  go  to  bed  and  a  time  to  arise;  there  is  a  time  for 
play  and  recreation ;  and  we  must  have  all  these  things  if 
we  would  live  rightly. 

A  young  man  -starts  out  into  life  with  a  certain  amount 
of  capital,  so  to  speak ;  we  will  call  it  capital — we  mean 
the  plans  by  which  a  young  man  can  make  headway  in 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  7 

the  world;  these  are  his  opportunities;  take  away  these 
and  one  of  the  important  factors  that  make  up  his  success 
in  life  will  be  gone.  God  has  given  you  certain  faculties, 
to  some  one  talent,  to  others  two,  three  and  four,  to  each 
one  enough  necessary  to  achieve  success  in  life.  God 
gave  you  time — time  to  improve.  We  can  accomplish 
nothing  without  time.  Now  what  is  time?  Time  is  our 
opportunity,  time  is  money.  I  have  had  a  sign  printed 
which  is  hanging  up  in  my  office  (I  think  there  are  the 
same  in  many  offices),  reading,  "  Time  is  Money."  That 
was  a  hint,  of  course,  to  persons  who  wished  to  take  up 
mv  time  with  something  that  was  trifling  or  of  no  special 
importance. 

Now  what  is  the  first  proposition?  One  of  the  first 
propositions  I  would  make  is  this:  That  you  do  at jj once 
that  duty  that  devolves  upon  you  at  this  time;  do  not  put 
off  until  to-morrow  the  duty  which  should  be  performed 
to-day.  This  habit  of  procrastination  is  one  of  the  many 
causes  for  the  failure  of  young  men.  To  be  sure  that  the 
duty  will  be  performed,  you  must  do  it  to-day. 

We  can  only  make  an  impression  in  some  one  direction  ; 
we  can  only  attain  excellence  in  some  one  thing.  The 
same  man  can  not  be  a  great  lawyer,  a  great  theologian,  a 
great  statesman,  a  great  scientist.  It  is  impossible  that 
one  man  can  be  all  of"these. 

To  accomplish  anything  there  must  be  system ;  system 
in  work,  system  in  study;  no  man  can  accomplish  anything 
in  practical  life  without  system.  System  requires  that 
you  must  not  attempt  too  many  things  at  one  time.  It 
may  be  well  enough  to  make  a  few  suggestions.  You  are 


b  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND. 

here  for  the  purpose  of  acquiring  a  commercial  education, 
to  keep  books  in  a  regular  business  manner,  to  do  those 
things  that  business  men  are  required  to  do;  and  to  do  them 
well  you  must  work  with  a  vim  and  a  will. 

There  is  another  thing  that  I  would  call  your  attention 
to,  and  that  is,  do  not  expect  help,  do  not  ask  for  it,  do  not 
permit  anybody  else  to  do  for  you  what  you  ought  to  do 
for  yourself. 

Now  time  is  given  to  you  for  the  purpose  of  enabling 
you  to  work  out  your  salvation,  so  to  speak.  I  can  not  too 
firmly  impress  upon  vou,  young  as  you  are,  that  this  is  of 
great  value,  that  time  is  too  precious  to  be  thrown  awav, 
that  it  is  your  duty  to  so  divide  up  and  use  the  time  allotted 
to  you  as  to  enable  you  best  to  accomplish  the  important 
part  that  you  have  in  life;  you  want  to  begin  now.  There 
are  often  seen  pictures  of  "Old  Father  Time,"  and  how 
does  he  look?  Why  he  is  bald  behindhand  has  a  lock  of 
hair  in  front.  Now  what  does  that  signifv?  Did  vou 
ever  think  of  it?  I  will  tell  you,  my  friends,  what  it 
means.  It  means  that  you  must  seize  the  forelock,  and 
the  forelock  is  so  placed  that  you  may  seize  it.  In  a 
moment  Time  passes  by ;  his  forelock  is  out  of  reach  and 
only  the  bald  skull,  which  you  can  not  seize  hold  of,  is 
before  you.  Now  this  is  the  idea  you  must  have  in  mind, 
time  is  going  on;  several  minutes  have  gone  since  I  came 
in  this  morning.  We  can  seize  Time  bv  the  forelock, 
but  when  he  is  past  he  is  gone.  You  can  not  afford  to 
lose  any  of  those  precious  moments.  So  do  not  waste 
your  time  trying  to  accomplish  two,  three  or  four  things, 
when  you  can  accomplish  well  onlv  one;  that  would  be 


DICTATION"     MANUAL.  9 

onlv  a  waste  of  time.  Think  of  these  things  and  search 
out  the  difficulty  in  the  way.  Such  is  the '! condition  of  life; 
such  is  the  opposition,  so  to  speak,  that  young  men  will 
meet.  It  will  not  do  for  you  to  throw  away  your  time 
as  I  see  some  young  men  do.  Having  made  up  your 
mind,  and  you  want  to  be  careful  about  that,  pursue  your 
end  with  avidity,  continually,  with  system ;  pursue  it  with 
the  idea  that  every  moment  goes;  and  then  rest  assured 
that  success,  prosperity,  happiness  and  usefulness  will  come 
to  each  and  all.  (979.) 


THE  ACCUMULATION  OF  HABITS. 

"Like  flakes  of  snow  that  fall  unperceived  upon  the 
earth,  the  seemingly  unimportant  events  of  life  succeed 
one  another.  As  the  snow  gathers  together,  so  are  our 
habits  formed;  no  single  flake  that  is  added  to  the  pile 
produces  a  sensible  change;  no  single  action  creates,  how- 
ever it  may  exhibit,  a  man's  character;  but  as  the  tempest 
hurls  the  avalanche  down  the  mountain  and  overwhelms 
the  inhabitant  and  his  habitation,  so  passion,  acting  upon 
the  elements  of  mischief  which  pernicious  habits  have 
drawn  together  by  imperceptible  accumulation,  may  over- 
throw the  edifice  of  truth  and  virtue." 


IO  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND. 


LESSON  III. 


DEPARTMENT   OF   CORRESPONDENCE. 

BUFFALO,  N.  Y.,  June  12,  1890. 
MR.  C.  B.  JENKINS, 

Birmingham,  Ala. 

Dear  Sir :  In  reply  to  yours  of  the  loth  inst.,  I  am 
happy  to  inform  you  that  the  person  about  whom  you 
desire  information  merits  your  entire  confidence.  Of  his 
financial  means  I  am  not  precisely  informed.  I  fully  be- 
lieve  them,  however,  to  be  adequate  to  the  requirements  of 
his  trade.  But  of  his  character  and  habits  I  can  speak  in 
the  highest  terms.  He  is  prompt  and  punctual  in  all  his 
transactions,  and  I  believe  no  person  ever  had  occasion  to 
apply  to  him  the  second  time  for  the  payment  of  his  account. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  send  you  these  assurances, 
and,  trusting  that  your  business  relations  may  prove 
mutually  profitable  and  advantageous,  I  am, 

Yours  respectfully,     (121.) 

HOWARD  S.  PERKINS. 


SPRINGFIELD,  O.,  June  12,  1890. 
MESSRS.  GREEN,  JONES  &  Co., 

New  York  City. 

Gentlemen:  The  goods  ordered  by  us  on  the  loth 
inst.  arrived  this  morning,  and  we  are  sorry  to  say  that 
they  are  a  great  disappointment  to  us,  being  so  inferior  to 
the  class  of  goods  we  have  been  handling  that  we  can  not 


DICTATION     MAXUAL.  II 

offer  them  to  our  customers.  This  is  a  very  ousy  time 
with  us,  and  as  many  customers  were  waiting  for  these 
goods  delay  causes  us  great  annoyance. 

After  comparing  these  goods  with  our  former  orders 
from  your  «house,  we  have  concluded  that  a  mistake  has 
been  made  by  some  of  your  clerks  in  filling  the  order. 
We  trust  that  you  will  replace  the  invoice  with  goods  of  a 
superior  class  at  once. 

Hoping  to  hear  from  you  immediately,  and  in  the 
meantime  holding  the  goods  subject  to  your  order, 
we  remain, 

Yours  very  respectfully,     (!37') 

J.  B.  CLEMENT. 

NEW  YORK,  March  15,  1890. 
MESSRS.  A.  R.  WHEELER  &  Co., 

105  Market  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

Gentlemen:  We  beg  leave  to  introduce  to  you  the 
bearer  of  this  letter,  Mr.  Henry  Hodge,  a  partner  in  the 
highly  respectable  house  of  Hodge,  Baily  &  Co.,  of  Bos- 
ton, who  is  about  to  visit  your  city  for  the  purpose  of 
extending  the  commercial  relations  of  his  house  with  the 
principal  firms  of  your  place.  In  recommending  our 
friend  to  your  notice,  we  particularly  request  that  you  will 
not  only  forward  his  interests  by  your  influence  and  advice, 
but  that  you  will  also  make  his  stay  in  your  city  as  agree- 
able as  possible.  In  case  Mr.  Hodge  should  need  any 
money,  you  will  oblige  us  by  supplying  him  with  funds, 
not  exceeding  one  thousand  dollars,  taking  his  drafts  upon 
us  at  three  days'  sight  in  reimbursement. 


12  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND. 

We  rJeg  that  upon  similar,  and  all  other  occasions,  you 
will  freely  command  our  services,  and  we  remain, 
Respectfully  yours,     (145-) 

WILLARD  &  CHANMNG. 


OFFICE  OF  THE 
CAPITAL  CITY  COMMERCIAL  COLLEGE, 

ANNAPOLIS,  Md..  March  28,  1890. 
MR.  B.  X.  WINGFIELD, 

Amsterdam,  N.  Y. 

Dear  Sir:  Your  esteemed  .  favor  of  the  2Oth  inst. 
was  received  to-dav.  It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  complv 
with  your  request,  and  send  you  in  to-day's  mail  circulars 
and  general  information  relative  to  our  college  course. 

Since  you  have  already  intimated  a  desire  to  study  the 
-art  of  short-hand  writing,  we  would  respectfully  call  your 
attention  to  the  course  of  study  in  this  department  as  shown 
in  circulars  sent  herewith.  We  have  everv  facility  for 
giving  you  a  thorough  and  practical  knowledge  of  this 
important  branch  of  education.  You  are  no  doubt  aware 
that  this  is  a  study  which  is  becoming  of  more  value  every 
dav.  The  manv  improved  methods  that  have  been  adopted 
bv  the  business  world  demands  young  men  and  women 
who  can  take  charge  of  office  work  and  attend  to  general 
correspondence.  Xever  before  in  the  history  of  the 
country  were  so  many  positions  open  to  those  who  can 
write  short-hand  and  operate  the  type-writer,  and  there  is 
aio  field  of  labor  which  promises  such  great  returns  and 
immense  advantages  as  does  that  of  stenography  and  type- 
writing. Should  you  be  so  engaged  at  present  as  to  be 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  13 

unable  to  attend  college   at  once,  we  can  assist  you  mate- 
rially by  mail  before  you  come  here. 

Trusting  that  we  may  hear  from   you  at  your  earliest 
convenience,  we  remain, 

Yours  very  truly,     (229.) 

J.  R.  HOLLAND,  Pres. 


HEADQUARTERS  OF 
NATIONAL  ASSOCIATION  OF  NAVAL  VETERANS 

PHILADELPHIA,  June  9. 
CAPT.  A.  F.  LEE.  Secretary  Grand  Council. 

; 

Dear  Sir  and  Comrade:  It  affords  me  great  pleasure 
to  be  able  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  your  communica- 
tion of  recent  date,  conveying  the  pleasing  intelligence 
that  the  Council  would  cordially  welcome  the  Naval  Vet- 
erans on  the  occasion  of  our  proposed  reunion.  The 
amount  agreed  upon  to  be  appropriated,  whatever  it  may- 
be, will  be  gratefully  appreciated  and  no  doubt  used  ta 
advantage.  The  location  and  surroundings  of  the  quarters 
assigned  to  us  in  the  Capital  is  all  that  could  be  desired. 
The  action  of  your  committee  reflects  credit  on  the  intel- 
ligence, patriotism  and  generosity  of  your  people,  who,  it 
seems,  have  not  forgotten  the  heroic  achievements  and 
brilliant  exploits  of  our  navy  during  the  late  war,  and  I 
am  fully  convinced  that  it  will  be  the  means  of  bringing 
into  the  ranks  of  the  G.  A.  R.  many  of  our  people  who 
are  absent  without  leave.  To  all  the  members  of  the 
Council  I  extend  sincere  thanks,  and  trust  I  shall  have  the 
pleasure  of  their  personal  acquaintance  in  the  near  future- 
Very  truly  yours,  (176.) 

WILLIAM  SIMMONS,  Commander. 


14  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND. 


LESSON   IV. 


Dear  Sir:  I  regret  to  say  that  the  person  whose 
name  you  mention  in  yours  of  the  loth  inst.  is  totally 
unworthy  of  your  confidence.  He  has  no  capital,  and, 
what  is  worse,  is  wholly  destitute  of  any  sense  of  business 
or  moral  obligation.  He  is  well  known  to  have  been  in 
financial  difficulties  for  some  time  past,  and  contrives  to 
temporarily  bolster  up  his  affairs  bv  obtaining  new 
credits,  and  systematically  underselling  his  goods. 

Sooner  or  later  his  failure  is  certain.  How  long  he  will 
stand  depends  entirely  on  his  ingenuity  to  disguise  matters, 
and  the  indulgence  and  credulity  of  creditors.  In  the  end, 
I  am  convinced  his  creditors  will  obtain  next  to  nothing. 

I  regret  that  I  am  obliged  to  give  this  account  of  any 
brother  tradesman;  but  since  you  request  it  of  me,  and  it 
is  highly  important  to  your  interests,  I  ought  to  speak 
•with  ingenuousness.  (150) 


Dear  Sir:  We  regret  verv  much  that  your  esteemed 
order  was  not  delivered,  and  the  inconvenience  and  disap- 
pointment caused  you  thereby.  We  beg  to  say  that  we 
are  in  no  way  responsible  for  the  delay ;  but  that  on  the 
contrary,  we  have  used  every  effort  to  secure  the  prompt 
execution  of  the  order.  Unfortunately  for  us  it  happens 
that  the  manufacturers  are  overwhelmed  with  business  at 
the  present  time  and  there  is  no  possible  remedv.  We 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  15 

hope,  however,  to  be  able  to  prevail  upon  the  manu- 
facturers in  this  particular  instance  to  make  a  little  extra 
exertion,  and  have  written  them  a  very  urgent  letter. 
We  feel  certain  that  if  our  request  can  be  complied  with, 
thev  will  do  all  that  we  can  desire.  As  soon  as  we  hear 
from  them  will  telegraph  you  the  result  of  our  communi- 
cation, and  hope  that  it  will  be  such  information  as  will  be 
wholly  satisfactory. 

Regreting  the  inconvenience  to  which  you   have  been 
put,  and  thanking  you  for  past  favors,  we  remain, 
Yours  very  respectfully,     (171.) 


Dear  Sir:  We  are  in  receipt  of  your  esteemed  favor 
of  the  I4th,  and  in  reply  beg  to  state  that  the  general 
depression  in  the  shipping  trade  still  continues.  Efforts 
have  been  made  to  construct  some  kind  of  an  organization 
which  would  control  the  freight  market  by  fixing 
minimum  rates,  but  the  interests  involved  being  so  numer- 
ous it  has  failed  in  its  object. 

For  months  past  ship-owners  have  been  unable  to  sail 
their  vessels  with  a  reasonable  margin  of  profit,  and  the 
depressions  have  lasted  so  long  that  a  number  of  ships 
have  been  obliged  to  succumb,  causing  many  !  boats  to  be 
thrown  on  the  market  under  forced  sales,  and  disposed  of 
at  heavy  sacrifices. 

Should  any  sign  of  improvement  arise  we  will  not  fail 
to  inform  you  of  it,  and  beg  to  assure  you  that  in  this  as 
in  other  matters,  your  interests  will  always  command  our 
best  attention.  We  are, 

Very  respectfully  yours,      (156.) 


16  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND. 

Sir:  On  the  i8th  of  July  we  informed  you  that  \ve 
had  received  from  Mr.  Henderson  a  quantity  of  goods,  as 
per  list  then  inclosed,  and  that  we  intended  to  dispose  of 
them  as  soon  as  opportunity  offered.  Accordingly,  when 
our  fall  trade  commenced,  we  put  them  up  at  auction,  and 
we  have  now  to  inclose  you  the  account-sales  of  the  same. 
Although  they  net  considerablv  less  than  their  cost,  it  is 
by  twenty  per  cent,  more  than  the  same  goods  would  now 
sell  for,  as  you  will  perceive  by  a  few  coats  which  were 
omitted  in  the|i  first  sale  and  sold  yesterday.  We  are 
extremely  sorry  to  have  to  render  so  unsatisfactorv  an 
account  of  sales.  As  soon  as  the  proceeds  are  due  we  will 
remit  you  for  them,  and  hope  that  any  further  transactions 
you  may  intrust  to  our  care  will  prove  more  profitable. 
Business  is  very  bad  here;  money  extremely  scarce;  and 
many  of  our  dry-goods  merchants  have  suspended  pav- 
ment.  In  fact,  times  were  never  so  bad  before;  and  it 
appears  to  be  the  same  through  the  entire  commercial 
world.  By  accounts  from  your  side,  we  learn  that  prices 
are  uncommonly  low,  which,  no  doubt,  is  the  case;  and  if 
we  have  not  too  many  goods  sent  out  in  the  spring,  our 
markets  will  probably  improve,  so  as  to  encourage  specu- 
lation. We  shall  always  be  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  to 
know  what  is  the  state  of  your  markets. 

Yours  respectfully,     (  248. ) 


Dear  Sir:  We  are  in  receipt  of  your  favor  of  the 
I4th  inst.,  inclosing  order  for  goods,  in  respect  to  which  we 
beg  to  remind  you  that  you  have  omitted  to  furnish  us 
with  references,  and  that  you  make  no  mention  of  the 
mode  in  which  you  propose  to  pay  for  goods. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  17 

We  need  scarcely  remind  you  that  it  is  customary  in 
all  cases  of  a  first  order  being  given,  to  furnish  satisfactory 
references  or  to  forward  cash,  and  as  we  have  not  hereto- 
fore had  the  pleasure  of  transacting  business  with  you  and 
have,  indeed,  no  knowledge  of  you,  we!! must  request  that 
you  furnish  us  with  the  names  of  some  two  or  three 
respectable  houses  with  whom  you  are  in  the  habit  of 
doing  business,  or  to  express  your  willingness  to  pay 
ready  money  for  the  goods  ordered  on  receipt  of  invoice. 

Trusting  you  will  not  consider  us  unreasonable  in  our 

demands,  we  are, 

Yours  respectfully,     (1=57.) 


J/j/  Dear  Sir :  I  received  your  interesting  communi- 
cation of  the  1 2th,  early  this  morning.  I  wrote  to  you 
about  two  months  ago,  but  not  receiving  a  reply  I 
concluded  that  you  had  changed  your  place  of  business,  as 
I  had  already  heard  that  you  contemplated  going  west 
early  in  the  fall. 

I  was  very  sorry  to  hear  of  your  misfortune,  but  am 
pleased  to  hear  that  your  loss  was  largely  covered  by 
insurance.  I  trust  it  will  not  be  long  before  you  are  in 
your  new  place  of  business,  and  I  predict  for  you  greater 
success  than  you  have  ever||met  with  before,  for  in  my 
estimation  you  handle  the  finest  class  of  goods  in  the 
market,  and  I  am  sure  the  public  will  not  be  long  in  find- 
ing it  out.  As  I  did  not  hear  from  you,  I  sent  my  orders 
to  a  New  York  house,  but  as  the  goods  ordered  from  them 
\vill  soon  be  exhausted,  I  shall,  as  usual,  place  my  orders 
with  you. 


18  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Our  business  in  the  past  three  months  has  not  been  as 
prosperous  as  it  was  the  same  months  the  previous  year, 
but  it  is  growing  better  of  late  and  the  outlook  for  the  j 
coming  year  is  brighter  than  ever  before. 

With  best  wishes  for  your  future  success,  and  trusting 
that  our  business  transactions  will  prove  as  satisfactory  to 
both  parties  in  the  future  as  in  the  past,  I  remain, 

Yours  respectfully,     (238.) 


Dear  Sir :  In  reply  to  your  favor  of  the  I2th  instant, 
I  will  forward  the  parcels  to  you  for  Mr.  Henderson  as  you 
request. 

With  regard  to  obtaining  new  business,  there  is  no 
reason  why  you  should  refrain  from  soliciting  or  accepting 
orders  for  new  business  from  persons  not  already  our 
customers,  which  may  come  in  your  way  in  any  part  of 
your  district.  What  we  do  not  expect  our  agents  and 
canvassers  to  do  is,  to  interfere  with  existing  connections 
obtained  through  another  agentr 

We  do  not  make  allowances  for  advertisements.  We 
advertise  very  largely  from,  this  office,  and || consequently  in 
a  systematic  manner.  No  fixed  allowance  is  made  under 
the  head  of  postage,  but  while  the  directors  do  not  object 
to  refund  the  expense  of  posting  circulars,  etc.,  they  expect 
the  amount  expended  in  that  way  to  bear  a  fair  proportion 
to  the  amount  of  business  procured. 

I  will  send  the  supplies  which  you  require,  and  trust 
you  will  be  successful  in  working  up  a  profitable  agency 
in  your  district. 

I  am,  yours  faithfully,     (176.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL. 


LESSON   V. 


Dear  Sir:  Your  friend,  Mr.  Ransom,  has  handed 
me  your  account,  and  asks  me  to  certify  the  same  as 
correct.  This  I  certainly  can  not  do  in  its  present  form,  as 
no  deduction  has  been  made  for  the  diminished  size  of 
service-pipes  and  fittings,  the  deduction  for  which  should 
have  been  at  least  ten  per  cent. 

With  regard  to  the  second  part  of  your  account, 
namely:  for  the  replacing  of  sewers,  I  observe  that  in  your 
letter  of  2^th  February  last,  in  answer  to  my  inquiry,  vou 
informed  me  that  the  cost  would  be  about  $2.00  per 
section.  The  account  you  send  in  makes  it  just  $2.25  per 
section;  and,  there  being  five  hundred  sections,  the  differ- 
ence is  a  considerable  one.  I  can,  of  course,  understand 
that,  after  the  slight  deviation  from  the  plans  agreed  upon 
between  us,  there  may  have,  been  some  small  amount 
additional  per  section  over  and  above  the  amount  esti- 
mated, but  how  you  make  the  price  run  up  twenty-five 
cents  per  section  I  can  not  understand. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  have  a  reply  at  your  earliest  con- 
venience, stating  wrhat  deductions  you  are  willing  to  make, 
as  the  other  accounts  arejj nearly  all  settled,  and  it  is  desir- 
able that  the  'matter  should  be  closed  altogether  and 
handed  over  to  the  authorities  at  an  early  date. 

I  am,  yours  truly,     (228.) 


2O  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAXD 

Dear  Sir:  Your  esteemed  favor  of  the  ist  instant 
has  been  duly  received  and  contents  noted.  I  had  ex- 
pected to  make  you  a  visit  before  the  first  of  the  year,  but 
matters  are  in  such  shape  that  I  find  it  impossible  for  me 
to  leave  here  for  some  time.  I  can  not  make  any  arrange- 
ments now,  until  things  are  fixed  up  in  this  district,  but, 
when  that  is  done,  will  see  what  I  can  do  for  you.  The 
report  of  the  year's  work  will  be  issued  on  the  gth  of  next 
month.  It  will  give  me  pleasure  to  mail  you  "a  copy, 
which  you  Will  please  examine  closely  before  insuring  in 
any  other  company.  You  will  find  this  company  as  good 
as  any  in  the  United  States,  and  better  than  most  of  them 
in  many  respects. 

Hoping  that  you  will  finally  decide  to  give  us  the 
preference,  I  am,  Yours  truly,-  (151.) 


Gentlemen:  Having  formed  an  establishment  in  this 
place  as  merchants  and  general  agents,  we  take  the  liberty 
of  acquainting  you  therewith,  and  solicit  the  preference  of 
your  orders.  From  our  experience  in  mercantile  affairs 
generally,  and  our  intimate  acquaintance  with  business  as 
conducted  in  this  place  in  particular,  we  venture  to  promise 
that  we  shall  be  enabled  to  execute  any  commission  with 
which  you  may  favor  us,  to  your  satisfaction,  and  in  the 
most  prompt  and  economical  manner.  At  least  we  can 
safely  guarantee  that  neither  zeal  nor  attention  shall  be 
wanting  on  our  part  to  insure  to  your  friends  every 
advantage  that  our  market  may  afford;  nor  will  there,  we 
trust,  be  any  deficiency  of  ability  to  fulfill  their  instructions 
and  promote  their  interests. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  21 

Possessed  of  ample  means,  not  only  for  the  service  of 
our  friends,  but  also  for  carrying  on  an  extensive  export 
and  import  trade  on  our  own  account,  we  shall  be  glad  to 
avail  ourselves  of  any  advantage  that  your  market  for 
British  products  or  manufactures  may,  from  time  to  time, 
present,  by  making  you  consignments.  We  shall  therefore 
thank  you  to  keep  us  constantly  advised  of  the  state  of  your 
market;  and  as  we  shall  ]be  ready  to  make  advances  to  the 
extent  of  two-thirds  of  the  invoice  amount  of  goods  con- 
signed to  us  for  sale,  on  receipt  of  invoice,  bills  of  lading, 
and  orders  for  insurance,  we  shall,  on  the  other  hand,  expect 
the  same  indulgence  from  our  friends  and  correspondents. 

We  are  extremely  desirous  of  rendering  our  corre- 
spondence mutually  advantageous,  as  the  onlv  means  of 
placing  it  on  a  solid  and  permanent  basis;  and  this,  be 
assured,  will  be  our  constant  aim. 

Your  faithful  servants,     (283.) 


Dear  Friend:  The  undersigned,  employees  of  the  Ohio 
Columbus  Buggy  Company,  deeply  regretting  your  de- 
parture from  among  us,  desire  your  acceptance  of  the  accom- 
panying memorial,  in  testimony  of  our  affection  and  respect 
for  you  as  a  gentleman  and  a  mechanic,  and  as  a  faint  ex- 
pression of  our  appreciation  of  your  kindly  efforts  to  render 
our  connection  with  this  manufactory  not  only  pleasant 
and  agreeable  to  ourselves,  but  profitable  to  the  company. 

Deeply  regretting  that  our  connection  must  be  severed, 
we  shall  gratefully  remember  our  association  in  the  past, 
and  hope  always  to  be  held  in  pleasurable  remembrance 
by  you.  (99.)  (Signed  by  the  Employees.) 


22  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

To  THE  EMPLOYEES  OF  THE  COLUMBUS  BUGGY  Co. 

Gentlemen  :- 3.  am  in  receipt  of  your  kind  letter  and 
testimonial.  Wherever  fortune  may  cast  my  lot,  I  shall 
never  cease  to  remember  the  pleasant  associations  of  the 
past  few  years,  and  the  many  kind  attentions  I  have  re- 
ceived at  your  hands.  If  our  relations  and  labors  have 
been  pleasant,  I  do  not  forget  that  they  were  largely  made  so 
by  your  always  generous  efforts  and  willing  co-operation. 

I  will  ever  cherish  your  beautiful  gift  as  a  memorial 
of  our  pleasant  years  together,  and  can  only  wish  that  each 
of  you,  when1  occupying  positions  of  trust,  may  be  as 
warmly  supported  and  as  ably  assisted  by  those  in  your 
charge  as  I  have  been  since  my  connection  with  yourselves. 
Thanking  you  for  this  testimonial  and  your  generous 
words  of  approval,  I  remain,  ( 140.) 


Dear  Sir:  Replying  to  vour  communication  about 
diseases  of  the  blood,  I  am  happy  to  give  you  the  most 
positive  assurance  of  a  speedy,  perfect,  complete  and  per- 
manent cure. 

Some  years  ago  I  discovered  a  method  that  has  en- 
abled me  to  cure  every  case  I  have  treated  since  that  time, 
where  my  instructions  have  been  obeyed.  Since  then  I 
have  made  other  discoveries  that  now  enable  me  to  cure 
such  affections  much  more  rapidly  than  I  could  formerly. 

To  permanently  cure  these  disorders,  we  must  not  only 
antidote  the  poison  and  eradicate  it  from  the  blood  but  we 
must  repair  all  th6  damages  it  has  caused.  Unless  this  is 
done,  the  disease  is  likely  to  return  sooner  or  later  in  some 
form  or  other.  The  time  required  to  accomplish  all  this 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  23 

varies,  necessarily,  with  the  constitution  of  the  sufferer,  the 
severity  of  the  disease  and  the  damage  it  has  caused.  In 
the  early  stages,  I  usually  can  effect  a  cure  in  a  very  short 
time,  but  when  it  has  invaded  every  part  of  the  body  and 
deranged  and  impaired  the  functional  powers  of  the  various 
vital  organs,  time  is  necessary  as  well  as  proper  treatment. 
It  is  always  well,  as  a  i precaution,  to  take  the  remedies  for 
some  time  after  all  indications  of  the  disease  have  disap- 
peared, as  a  guarantee  against  a  relapse.  I  have  cured 
cases  in  six  weeks,  when  they  were  under  my  treatment 
from  the  beginning,  but  the  average  time  is  longer,  though 
the  symptoms  may  all  disappear  in  that  time.  When 
patients  have  been  imperfectly  treated  or  drugged  with 
improper  remedies,  I  find  nearly  as  much  trouble  in  over- 
coming Jhe  effects  of  former  medication  as  in  curing  the 
disease.  The  effects  of  such  medication  often  require  the 
greatest  exercise  of  skill. 

Hoping  that  you  may  'consider  this  matter  favorably 
and  that  I  may  receive  an  order  for  a  course  of  treatment 
at  an  early  date,  I  am, 

Very  respectfully,     (324.) 


My  Dear  Sir  :  As  a  teacher  of  young  men  and  boys  for 
many  years,  I  have  had  a  laborious  and  most  painful  ex- 
perience in  inculcating  the  thousands  of  absurdities  and 
irregularities  in  English  orthography.  To  stamp  on  the 
memory  of  youth  a  jargon  imposed  on  us  all  by  the  author- 
ity of  lexicographers  is  an  undertaking  about  equally 
hateful  in  the  labor,  hopeless  in  the  prospect,  and  stupid 
in  the  accomplishment.  The  contradictions  and  enigmas 


24  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

in  spelling  are  well  adapted  to  beget  in  bright  youths  a 
persuasion  that  the  claim  of  knowledge,  instead  of  being  a 
series  of  beautifully  connected  links,!  is  a  tissue  of  tangled 
knots  and  kinks.  A  dull  boy  never  learns  to  spell ;  a  smart 
and  willing  one  acquires  the  ai't  after  many  years  as  a  hate- 
ful conventional  necessity. 

Your  alphabet,  which  is  very  agreeable  to  the  eye,  can 
be  learned  in  a  few  days  by  any  one,  and  then  distinct 
reading  follows  in  a  few  days  more.  I  have  no  doubt  a 
child,  ignorant  of  all  letters,  could  be  taught  by  its  use  to 
read  slowly  but  surely  in  a  few  weeks,  while  now  such 
reading  is  the  work  of  years,  and  spelling  is  almost  never 
learned.  || 

I  must  commend  your  alphabet  for  its  good  apppear- 
ance.  Without  meaning  to  disparage  the  "Anglo-Saxon," 
which  I  now  receive,  and  with  high  respect  for  its  con- 
ductors, I  am  free  to  say  that  the  beautiful  page  of  your 
New  Testament  is  vastly  superior  to  any  other  phonotypy 
I  have  seen. 

It  is  perfectly  truthful,  but  may  seem  like  flattery  to 
say  that  your  intelligent  and  tireless  zeal  in  advancing 
this  great  reform  has  no  parallel  so  far  as  I  know,  and 
will  doubtless  be  better  rewarded  by  your  own  concious- 
ness  of  benevolence  and  right  intention  than  by  any  eulogy 
of  ||  mine.  You  will  meet  with  much  opposition,  be  ridi- 
culed by  the  stupid,  the  conservative  wrill  inveigh  against 
your  "mad  innovation,"  the  literary  bigot  will  dread  the 
loss  of  his  occupation,  but  time,  perseverance,  and  the  com- 
mon sense  of  the  world,  will  effect  your  triumph. 

I  am  sincerely  your  affectionate  friend,     (350.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  25 


LESSON   VI. 


J/y  Dear  Sir  :  As  to  the  times,  I  confess  the  prospect 
is  dreary.  The  great  manufacturing  establishments  of  our 
country  are  stopping  or  keeping  on  at  a  sickly  pace.  Busi- 
ness seems  to  be  approaching  a  stand-still,  and  the  different 
branches  of  business  are  relatively  like  the  members  of 
the  animal  body.  If  one  branch  is  paralyzed,  it  affects  all 
the  rest.  It  is  not  wise  to  suppose  that  merchandising  and 
building  \vill  go  on  as  usual  when  the  factory,  furnace 
and  the  machine-shops  are  stopped.  A  paralysis  in  indus- 
trial pursuits  affects  the  prices  of  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, I!  and  makes  the  stock  which  was  worth  $1,000  under 
the  favorable  circumstances  not  worth  more  than  $500 
under  the  depression. 

So  far  as  I  have  been  a  silent  observer  in  the  legislative 
hall,  and  perhaps  shall  remain  silent,  unless  the  tariff  ques- 
tion comes  up,  and  I  should  get  an  opportunity  on  that. 
There  is  always  difficulty  to  obtain  the  floor  on  a  question 
of  importance,  and  I  never  was  good  at  a  scramble  for 
precedence. 

As  to  the  political  horizon,  I  scarcely  know  what  to  say. 
The  news  this  morning  of  a  bloody  revolution  in  France 
raises  the^  curtain  to  new  scenes  for  the  imagination  to 
dwell  upon.  Where  is  this  to  end?  To  what  is  it  to  lead? 
How  is  it  to  affect  us?  I  can  not  imagine  an  answer  to 
either  of  these  questions.  It  may  be  but  a  three  days' 
commotion,  and  it  may  convulse  the  whole  earth.  The 


26  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

war  with  Mexico  I  fear,  too,  is  not  yet  over.  It  has  taught 
us,  I  trust,  that  it  is  easier  to  get  into  a  fight  than  it  is  to 
get  out  of  it  when  you  are  in. 

Sincerely  your  friend,      (294.) 


Dear  Sir :  You  have  been  referred  to  us  as  a  super- 
intendent of  public  schools,  who  would  very  likely  be  in- 
terested in  new  and  improved  text-books  for  schools  and 
colleges. 

During  the  past  few  years,  public  attention  has  been 
directed  to  the  importance  of  the  subject  of  the  young 
observing  the  laws  of  health,  and  to  meet  the  popular  de- 
mand for  a  text-book  suitable  for  use  in  common  and  high 
schools,  we  have  published  the  "Eclectic  Physiology."  The 
work  is  entirely  new,  is  richly  illustrated  with  engravings 
and  colored  plates,  and  the  subject  is  presented  in  language 
that  is |j  simple,  direct  and  within  the  comprehension  of 
every  pupil.  We  desire  to  call  your  attention  especially 
to  the  subject  of  alcohol,  and  its  effects  on  the  human 
system,  food,  vegetation,  prevention  of  disease,  and  the  in- 
valuable notes  and  suggestions  that  follow  each  chapter, 
which,  in  the  hands  of  a  faithful  teacher,  will  become  a 
most  efficient  means  of  inducing  original  thought  upon 
the  part  of  the  pupil,  by  leading  him  to  bring  to  the 
comprehension  and  illustration  of  each  subject  his  own 
stores  of  observation  and  experience.  Introduction  and 
sample  copy  price,  75  cents;  exchange  price,  50  cents.  If 
you |] contemplate  the  introduction  of  some  work  on  this 
science,  we  would  be  pleased  to  submit  a  sample  copy  for 
your  examination. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  27 

\Ve  also  take  pleasure  in  inviting  your  attention  to  the 
"  Eclectic  Primary  History  of  the  United  States."  Sterner 
duties  will  not  permit  the  vast  majority  of  pupils  in  the 
public  schools  to  pursue  an  extended  course  of  historical 
study,  but  it  seems  almost  imperative  that  all  should  learn 
the  principal  facts  connected  with  the  origin  and  growth 
of  the  Republic.  Some  knowledge  of  history,  through 
the  powerful  aid  of  association  in  memory,  is  indispensable 
to  the  best  instruction  in [j geography.  The  names  of  many 
of  the  states — Maryland,  Virginia,  Florida,  Georgia — had 
a  historical  origin;  and  Lexington,  Yorktown,  Fort  Sumter, 
Atlanta,  Gettysburg  and  Richmond  are  destitute  of  interest 
to  the  pupil  who  is  ignorant  of  the  historical  memories  that 
cluster  around  them.  Even  if  the  historical  text-book  is 
used  only  as  a  reader,  each  of  these  studies  becomes  a  most 
efficient  assistant  to  the  other.  The  "Eclectic  Primary 
History"  has  more  than  one  hundred  illustrations  by  the 
best  artists.  Nearly  every  page  is  illustrated.  The  intro- 
duction and  sample  copy  price  is  50  cents ;  exchange  price,  30 
cents.  Injjsimple  and  accurate  language,  judicious  selections 
of  topics,  clear  and  perfect  type,  and  wealth  and  beauty  of 
illustrations,  we  believe  the  "  Eclectic  Primary  History"  is 
unsurpassed,  and  in  such  belief  we  submit  it  to  the  judgment 
of  educators,  and  confidently  hope  for  their  approval. 

Trusting  that  we  may  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
from  you  relative  to  the  introduction  of  one  or  both  of 
these  text-books  into  your  school,  we  remain, 

Yours  very  respectfullv,     (475.) 

Dear  Sir :  Your  favor  of  the  I4th  received  and  con- 
tents noted.  All  of  our  engraving  is  done  by  a  peculiar 


28  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

process,  to  the  virtues  of  which  we  attribute  the  success 
we  have  had  in  cut-making.  The  cuts  are  not  made  by 
\vhat  is  properly  known  as  photo-engraving.  They  are 
etched  on  zinc,  a  much  harder  metal  than  is  used  in  the 
ordinary  process,  and  as  this  gives  a  plate  of  the  maximum 
hardness  the  sharpness  of  line  is  very  apparent  in  the 
printing.  To  make  you  a  single  plate  of  the  size  you 
specify,  three  and  one-half  I  by  five  inches,  would  cost  two 
dollars  and  seventy  cents.  If  you  had  as  many  as  twenty 
plates  of  this  kind  to  be  made  we  could  make  a  special 
price  of  two  dollars  and  fifty  cents  for  each  plate.  As  to 
the  electrotype,  that  would  depend  largely  on  the  size  of 
the  edition.  As  we  have  said,  these  plates  being  of  extra 
durability  will  run  a  large  number  of  impressions — three 
times  as  many  as  an  ordinary  photo-engraved  plate.  We 
never  print  from  electros  at  all,  and  some  of  our  plates 
made  in  this  way  have  been  subjected  to[|as  many  as  fifty 
thousand  impressions  without  perceptibly  impairing  their 
sharpness.  We  rather  think  that  one  of  these  plates  would 
be  good  for  one  hundred  thousand  impressions. 

The  one  virtue  of  having  an  electrotype  is  that  in  case 
of  an  accident  to  any  plate  you  always  can  replace  it  in- 
stantly. Still,  electrotypes,  however  well  made,  will  not 
produce  precisely  as  sharp  an  effect  as  the  original  engrav- 
ing, and  every  additional  electrotype  will  be  a  little 
heavier — not  enough  to  be  ordinarily  discernible  or  to  do 
any  damage,  but  still  enough  so  that  an  expert  might  be 
able  to  detect  the  difference. [j  Electros  of  plates  of  this 
size  would  cost  about  fifty-five  cents  each,  if  you  conclude 
that  vou  would  want  to  use  them. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  29 

Now  as  to  the  result  of  the  plate,  of  course  you  under- 
stand that  the  "  stream  can  never  rise  above  its  source." 
To  get  a  sharp  plate  you  must  have  sharp  copy,  but  from 
plates  of  yours  that  we  have  seen  printed  we  judge  that 
you  are  familiar  with  this  part  of  the  work.  As  to  the 
reduction,  there  is  no  exact  scale  for  such  work  that  we 
should  commend  as  being  better  than  any  other  scale  of 
reduction.  It  is  necessary,  however,  that  the  matter  be 
reduced  considerably  in  order  to  get  the  sharpness  of 
effect.  The  plates  as  they  are  printed  in  the  journal  that 
you  admire  are  four  inches  wide  by  a  little  over  six  inches 
depth,  and  the  original  from  which  they  are  engraved  are 
six  inches  wide  by  something  over  nine  in  depth.  Of 
course,  this  proportion  holds  good  as  to  the  space  between 
the  lines  and  everything  else  connected  with  the  plate. 
The  plan  that  we  have  found  simplest  and  best  in  prepar- 
ing matter  of  this  kind  is  to  have  blanks  of  thejjdotted 
lines  printed  on  them,  then  the  short-hand  characters  are 
drawn  in  with  a  pen.  It  is  an  exceedingly  difficult  opera- 
tion, not  to  say  a  tedious  one,  to  put  in  these  dotted  lines 
uniformly  with  the  pen,  and  it  is  much  cheaper  to  have 
them  printed.  We  could  supply  you  with  these  blanks  at 
a  small  cost  if  you  wish  us  to  do  the  work. 

By  trimming  down  the  margin  a  little  you  could  make 
them  conform  to  the  dimensions  of  your  own  plates  by 
the  one-third  reduction  if  desired,  so  that  the  general 
effect  of  the  plate|jas  to  spacing  would  be  about  like  ours. 

Trusting  that  we  will  receive  your  order,  and  promis- 
ing to  do  all  in  our  power  to  give  you  entire  satisfaction, 
we  remain,  Yours  very  respectfully,  (633.) 


30  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    VII. 


ADVERTISING   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Gentlemen:  We  send  you  by  this  mail  a  copy  of 
The  American  Home  Illustrated,  and  if  you  will  care- 
fully examine  the  same,  we  think  you  will  admit  that  its 
typographical  appearance,  illustrations  and  literary  merits 
are  not  exceeded  by  any  household  paper  in  the  country. 
We  feel  confident  that  your  advertisement  in  our  paper 
would  prove  very  profitable  to  you,  reaching,  as  it  does, 
20,000  homes,  being  read  by  the  several  members  of  the 
family,  lent  to  the  neighbors  and  afterwards  preserved. 
If  you  want  to  place  your  goods  before  all  these  people, 
please  examine  advertising  rates  inclosed,  andjjwe  hope  to 
receive  a  trial  order  from  you.  We  also  inclose  you  rates 
for  the  Home,  and  several  lists  of  papers,  and  we  particu- 
larly ask  your  attention  to  our  "  Bargain  List."  Kindly 
look  over  our  rates  and  compare  them  with  others  ;  and 
if  we  can  not  save  you  money,  we  do  not  expect  your 
order.  Should  you  favor  us  with  an  order,  we  will  strive 
to  work  for  your  best  interests. 

Awaiting  your  reply,  we  are, 

Respectfully  yours,     (179-) 


Dear  Sir :  We  take  pleasure  in  sending  you  by  mail 
to-day  a  copy  of  the  Illustrated  American  Home,  Since 
its  beginning  in  1884  it  has  met  with  marked  success,  and 
is  now  a  permanent  and  well-established  journal. 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  31 

It  is  about  to  enter  its  fifth  year  of  publication,  and  its 
subscription  list  has  reached  such  proportions  in  this  city 
and  county  that  the  publishers  have  decided  to  issue,  Jan- 
uary ist,  in  addition  to  the  regular  edition,  a  separate  city 
and  county  edition  (same  size  and  number  of  pages),  es- 
pecially devoted  to  the  residents  of  this  city  and  county. 
In  addition  to  the  news  of  the  city,  it  will  have  a  corre- 
spondent in  each  village  in  the  county.  Besides  our 
regular  subscription  list  in  the  county,  we  have  a  carefully- 
selected  list  of  2,500  names,  to  whom  we  will  mail  sample 
copies  of  our  paper. 

As  we  desire  to  have  our  city  merchants  well  repre- 
sented in  this  county  edition,  one  of  our  partners  will  call 
on  you  during  this  week  for  the  purpose  of  securing  your 
advertising  patronage. 

With  the  compliments  of  the  season,  we  are, 

Yours  respectfully,     (190.) 

Dear  Sir :  I  am  about  putting  out  some  advertising 
direct  from  this  office,  instead  of  sending  it,  as  I  have  done 
previously,  through  advertising  agents. 

I  would  like  to  make  use  of  your  paper,  if  you  can  make 
me  a  price  that  will  justify  me  in  doing  so.  I  find  times 
very  hard  and  money  very  close,  consequently  must  ask  you 
to  give  me  your  very  lowest  prices  or  I  cannot  accept  them. 

Will  you  kindly  inform  me  the  best  possible  price  you 
can  give  me  for  a  one-inch  advertisement,  to  run  one  year, 
or  a  three-inch  [advertisement,  to  run  one  year — taking,  of 
course,  the  run  of  your  paper,  but  not  to  be  printed  in  any 
stale  position  all  of  the  time?  Please  state  the  circulation 
that  you  will  guarantee,  also  what  will  be  your  very  low- 
est price  for  local  or  reading  notices  per  line,  to  be  used  as 


32  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

I  may  require.  I  expect  I  shall  want  to  run  testimonials 
adapted  to  your  locality  as  they  may  develop,  for  which, 
of  course,  cash  will  be  paid  whenever  the  work  is  done. 
If  your  rates  are  low  enough  in  proportion  to  the  circula- 
tion, I  will  send  you ''electrotypes  of  the  ads.  at  once,  with 
an  agreement  for  the  same,  the  payments  for  which  I  pro- 
pose to  make  quarterly. 

If  you  can  ma,ke  any  use  of  the  goods  described  in  the 
Health  Helper — a  copy  of  which  I  send  you  by  separate 
inclosure — I  will  be  pleased  to  have  you  do  so,  and  should 
you  find  them  satisfactory  so  that  they  justify  you  in  rec- 
ommending them  for  your  own  use,  or  that  of  your 
friends,  or  if  you  can  get  some  druggists  to  handle  them,  I 
will  be  pleased  to  cancel  the  small  advertisement  I  now 
give  you  and  make  a  larger  one,  provided,  by  this  means, 
I  can  find  a  wav  to  pay  you  promptly  for  an  increase  of 
your  space.  I  would  say,  in  this  connection,  that  I  must 
have  such  rates  as  will  enable  me  to  make  it  profitable,  or 
I  can  not  increase  or  renew  my  patronage  of  your  paper. 
I  believe  the  goods  I  am  offering  are  the  best  there  are  in 
the  market,  but  you  will  doubtless  understand  yourself 
that  competition  is  severe  and  that  it  is  very  difficult  to 
obtain  a  foot-hold ;  consequently,  at  present,  I  am  not  able 
to  pay  any  fancy  prices  for  the  advertising  I  solicit. 

Ttrust  that  I  may  be  able  to  use  your  columns  to  ad- 
vantage, and  that  you  will  feel  a  kindly  interest  in  mv 
undertaking,  and,  should  I  find  your  paper  paying  me,  I 
will  be  pleased  in  the  near  future  to  make  a  contract  that 
will  be  of  mutual  benefit  to  us. 

Hoping  to  hear  from  you  at  once,  I  am, 

(Dictated.)  Yours  truly,     (472.) 


DICTATION*    MAXUAL.  33 

Dear  Sir  :  Your  postal  card  was  received  this  morn- 
ing. We  hope  you  will  succeed  in  obtaining  a  few  sub- 
scribers in  your  city  for  our  new  Directory.  We  are 
sorry,  however,  to  receive  your  intimation  that  you  do  not 
think  of  having  your  own  business  announced  in  our  new 
work  in  a  more  extended  entry  than  the  one  we  give 
gratis,  and  would  ask  you  to  reconsider  your  decision. 

Our  Directory  will  be  altogether  in  advance  of  any- 
thing of  the  kind  yet  published,  and  \vill  no  doubt  be  the 
standard  work  for  reference  for  professional  and  com- 
mercial men.  We  are  sure,  [j  therefore,  it  would  be  a  mis- 
take not  to  allow  a  notice  of  your  various  departments  to 
appear  in  its  pages. 

The  paragraph  in  my  circular  to  which  you  refer 
means  that  we  intend  to  include  every  firm  of  any  im- 
portance, and  those  who  do  not  wish  to  occupy  more 
space  will  have  the  free  entry  of  two  or  three  lines  only. 
We  sincerely  trust  that  you  will  see  the  great  advantage 
to  be  derived  from  a  more  extended  entry,  and  that  we 
may  receive  matter  for  such  a  notice  before  the  fifteenth 
of  the  month. 

Over  five  thousand  of  the  first  edition  have  already 
been  taken,  and  our  subscribers  include  the  heads  of  the 
public  schools,  banks,  commission  agents,  clerks,  public 
bodies,  hotels,  hospitals  and  similar  institutions  through- 
out the  country ;  just  those  classes,  in  fact,  amongst  whom 
your  departments  would  be  the  first  to  be  recognized. 

Trusting  that  we  may  hear  from  you  on  the  subject 
soon,  we  remain, 

Your  obedient  servants,     (272.) 

(3) 


34  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON   VIII. 


INSURANCE   CORRESPONDENCE. 

Dear  Sirs  :  The  subject  of  life  insurance  interested 
me  at  an  early  age,  and  for  twenty  years  past  I  have  given 
it  no  little  study.  Experience  has  convinced  me  that  for 
people  of  small  means  and  for  those  taking  the  risks  of 
trade  it  is  the  safest  and  most  profitable  mode  of  invest- 
ment that  can  be  had  for  the  future. 

The  important  question  for  the  consideration  of  the 
policy-holder  is :  "  Which  is  the  company  whose  sol- 
vency is  unquestioned,  whose  methods  of  business  in  the 
past  gives  a  guarantee  that  ample  provision  will  be  made 
for  the  extraordinary  exigencies)of  the  future  and  whose 
prudent  and  economical  management  will  afford  a  reason- 
ably low  rate  to  the  insured?  "  After  critically  examining 
the  claims  of  the  leading  companies  of  the  Union,  I  have 
given  the  preference  to  yours  as  fully  answering  the 
question  ;  and  have  allotted  to  it  the  largest  amount  it 
will  insure  upon  a  life.  Comparing  the  terms  for  many 
years  with  many  companies,  I  am  satisfied  that  my 
preference  for  yours  is  justified.  Its  conservative  methods 
and  care,  both  in  selection  of  life  risks  and  financial 
investments,  have  frequently  come  under  my  observation. 
Your  company  is  taking  a  leading  position  amongst  the 
largest  companies,  and  only  requires  its  claims  to  be  pre- 
sented in  new  territory  to  maintain  its  ascendency.  "Wish- 
ing the  company  the  same  success  in  the  future  that  it  has 
enjoyed  under  your  past  administration,  I  am 

Very  respectfully  yours,     (240.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  35 

Gentlemen :  I  take  pleasure  in  making  the  statement 
that  I  hold  policy  Xo.  368,  dated  December  5,  1848,  on 
my  own  life  in  your  Insurance  Company  of  Philadelphia, 
Pa.,  and  that  at  my  suggestion  different  members  of  my 
family  have  from  time  to  time  procured  life  insurance 
polices,  until  now  there  are  in  my  family  five  policies  on 
the  lives  of  four  persons,  which  have  been  running  from 
five  to  thirty-five  years  I  am  gratified  to  state  that,  having 
had  an  intimate  acquaintance  with  this  Company  from  its 
organization,  and  also  its  very  economical  management,  its 
prompt  settlement II and  the  payment  of  its  numerous  death 
losses  and  other  claims,  impels  me  to  pen  these  lines,  feel- 
ing well  assured  that  I  shall  receive  the  friendly  regard 
of  as  many  persons  as  may  be  induced  to  take  a  similar 
course  and  procure  insurance  in  your  Company. 

I  have  had  the  pleasure  to  make  collection  of  numerous 
life  policies,  some  of  them  of  liberal  amounts,  and  hand 
the  proceeds  over  for  the  benefit  of  the  helpless  and  desti- 
tute mothers  and  children  ;  and  I  know  what  it  is  to 
observe  the  gratitude  and  joy  that  come  from  the  widow's- 
heart  in  the',] hour  of  destitution  and  bereavement. 

With  warm  desire  for  the  continued  prosperity  and 
success  of  your  most  excellent  Company,  I  am, 

Very  truly  yours',     (224.) 

Gentlemen:  It  affords  me  great  pleasure  to  testify  to 
the  very  satisfactory  manner  in  which  the  business  of 
your  Insurance  Company  has  been  conducted.  The 
steady  increase  of  its  surplus  and  the  character  of  its 
investments  speak  well  for  its  stability.  Its  clear  and 
comprehensive  reports  and  the  politeness  of  its  officers  in 


36  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

promptly  answering  inquiries  that  I  have  occasionally 
made  have  been  a  source  of  gratification.  Should  the 
future  management  be  as  successful  as  the  past,  the  taking 
of  a  policy  on  my  life  will  be  one  of  the,  best  financial 
investments  I  ever  made.  I  have  kept  a  careful  account 
of  all  money  paid  as  premiums,  and  should  I  live  to  an 
age  beyond  the  time  allotted  the  life-tables,  the  amount  of 
the  policy  will  far  exceed  the  money  paid  as  premiums, 
had  it  been  invested  at  the  usual  rates  of  interest  at  the 
time  of  payment ;  and  further,  during  all  these  years  I 
have  had  the  comfort  of  knowing  that  a  fund  was 
accumulating  to  aid  the  loved  ones  dependent  on  me  for 
support,  had  I  been  taken  from  them.  Congratulating 
you  on  your  past  management,  and  wishing  you  con- 
tinued success,  I  am, 

Most  truly  yours,  etc.,     (  200. ) 


Gentlemen :  It  gives  me  pleasure,  as  a  policy-holder 
in  your  Company,  and  one  personally  acquainted  writh  a 
number  of  others,  to  be  able  to  state  that  I  have  yet  to 
hear  of  a  single  member  who  has  the  slightest  cause  for 
dissatisfaction  with  the  business  conduct  of  your  Insurance 
Company.  I  believe  a  policy  in  your  Company  to  be  the 
best  safeguard  a  man  Can  give  those  dependent  upon  him, 
against  the  loss  which  would  follow  his  sudden  death,  and 
also  the  safest  and  wisest  method  of  accumulating  the 
savings  of  years — much  better  in  my  opinion  than  anyii 
savings  institution  in  the  country.  I  have  been  in  the 
habit  of  advising  all  young  men  to  insure  their  lives  in 
your  Company  and  I  shall  continue  to  do  so. 

Yours  sincerely,     (  132.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  37 

Gentlemen  :  I  became  a  policy-holder  in  your  Company 
thirty  years  ago,  and  I  have  observed  the  constant  and  in- 
creasing growth  of  its  business  and  resources  with  much 
satisfaction.  Its  success  has  been  owing  to  wise  and 
economical  management,  and  it  now  occupies  the  foremost 
rank.  Its  assets  are  invested  in  the  best  securities.  Its 
losses  are  promptly  paid,  while  the  low  rates,  resulting 
from  large  dividends  of  surplus,  afford  the  best  oppor- 
tunity to  obtain  a  safe  and  cheap  provision  against  the 
uncertainty  of  life. 

Yours  truly,    (87.) 


Gentlemen:  The  operations  of  your  Insurance  Com- 
pany, being  marked  \vith  such  pre-eminent  success,  I  can 
not  do  otherwise  than  express  my  unqualified  approbation 
of  its  management.  It  is  thirty  years  since  I  took  out  my 
life  policv  (the  one  on  the  endowment  plan  having 
matured  a  few  years  ago,  was  promptly  paid),  during 
which  time  I  failed  to  discover  anything  objectionable  or 
unsatisfactory  in  its  administration.  The  dividends  paid, 
if  I  mistake  not,  are  larger  than  those  of  any  other  com- 
pany. Indeed,  so  well  pleased  am  I  with  it  in  every 
respect,  that  I  invariably  recommend  it  to  the  favorable 
consideration  of  all  my  friends  who  desire  to  invest  in 
reliable  life  insurance. 

Very  respectfully  yours,     (u6.) 


38  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  IX. 


RAILROAD   CORRESPONDENCE. 

BALTIMORE,  Md.,  May  i,  1890. 
COL.  CHARLES  MARSHALL. 

Dear  Sir:  I  hand  you  herewith  the  Belt  Railroad 
ordinance  as  it  passed  the  City  Council.  I  also  call  your 
attention  to  an  amendment  proposed  by  Mr.  Smith,  of 
the  Second  Branch,  to  be  entitled  "Section  13,"  which 
will  be  found  on  page  442  of  the  Second  Branch  Journal, 
under  the  date  of  April  28.  This  amendment,  you 
observe,  provides  that  all  property  of  the  Belt  Railroad 
Company,  its  successors  or  assigns,  shall  be  forever  liable 
to  such  rate  of  taxation  as  may  be  placed  upon  other  rail- 
road property  and  corporations  in  the  State  of  Maryland 
and  Baltimore  City,  not  now  exempt  from  taxation,  and 
that  the  sale  by  the  Belt  Railroad  Company  of  its  prop- 
erty shall  not  be  construed  to  deprive  Baltimore  Citv  of 
its  rights  conferred  by  this  section. 

I  also  call  your  attention  to  an  interview  had  by  the 
committee  of  the  Taxpayers'  Association  with  the  Mayor, 
which  you  will  find  in  the  Sun  of  this  morning,  in 
which  it  was  stated  by  the  committee  that  if  the  Baltimore 
&  Ohio  Railroad  Company  should  purchase  the  Belt 
Line  Railway  then  all  the  property  of  the  Belt  Railroad 
would  come  under  the  exemption  from:! taxation  granted  to 
the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  Company  by  its  charter. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  39 

I  desire  your  opinion,  therefore,   upon   the    following 
points: 

1.  Would  the  amendment  of   Section    13    change    in 
the   slightest  particular  the  present  rights  of  the  city  and 
of  the  State  of  Maryland  to  tax  the    Baltimore   Belt  Rail- 
road Company  and  its  property  ?     In  other  words,  I  wish 
from    you    an   opinion    as  to  whether  the  constitution  and 
the  laws  of  the  state,  as  they  now  are,  do  not  provide   for 
the  taxation  of  the  property  of  the   Baltimore    Belt   Rail- 
road precisely  as  would  be  the  case  if  the Jj proposed  amend- 
ment of  Mr.  Smith  were  adopted  and  attached  as  a    new 
section  to  the  ordinance. 

2.  In    case     of     the   sale    to   the    Baltimore    &    Ohio 
Railroad  Company  or  other  railroad  company  exempt   by 
its  charter  from  taxation,  would  the  Baltimore  Belt  Rail- 
road Company's  property  by  such  sale    become    exempt 
from   taxation,  or  would  the  city  or  state  lose  its  right  to 
tax  the  property? 

I  would  be  obliged  to  you  for  a  prompt  opinion  in  this 
matter.     Very  respectfully,     (380.) 

JOHN  B.  MCDONALD. 


BALTIMORE,  May  i,  1890. 
MR.  JOHN  B.  MCDONALD. 

Dear  Sir;  Your  letter  of  to-day  gives  me  so  little 
time  to  prepare  an  opinion  that  I  must  answer  your  ques- 
tions briefly  and  without  going  into  a  full  statement  of 
'•he  reasons  upon  which  my  conclusions  are  founded. 

i.  It  is  very  clear  that  the  Baltimore  Belt  Railroad 
Company,  having  been  organized  under  the  general  law 


40  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

of  the  state,  and  having  no  exemption  from  taxation,  all  its 
property  and  franchises  are  subject  to  taxation  as  now 
provided,  or,  as  may  hereafter  be  provided,  by  the  laws 
of  the  State  of  Maryland  for  taxing  railroads.  All  its 
property  and  franchises  being  thus  subject  to  taxation 
under  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  state  as  much  and 
as  fully  as  the  property  of  individual  citizens  is  subject,  I 
do  not  perceive  how  the  amendment  offered  to  the  I3th 
section  of  the  Belt  ordinance  (page  442  of  the  Second 
Branch  Journal)  could  possibly  make  the  road's  liability  to 
taxation  any  greater. 

In  answer  to  your  first  question  I  am,  therefore,  of 
opinion  that  the  constitution  and  laws  of  the  state  now 
provide  for  the  taxation  of  the  property  of  the  Baltimore 
Belt  Railroad  with  precisely  the  same  extent  of  power 
and  right  as  would  be  the  case  if  the  said  proposed 
amendment  were  adopted  and  attached  as  an  additional 
section  to  the  ordinance,  and  that  the  proposed  amend- 
ment of  Section  13  would  not  change  the  present  rights 
of  the  city  and  of  the  State  of  Maryland  to  tax  the 
property  and  franchises  of  the  Belt  Railroad  Company. 

2.  By  Section  22  of  the  Act  of  Assembly  of  Mary- 
land, Chapter  242  of  1876  (the  General  Railroad  Law), 
it  was  provided  that  no  railroad  company  should  purchase 
any  railroad  constructed  by  any  other  railroad  company 
without  the  authority  of  an  act  of  Assembly  authorizing 
it.  If  an  act  of  Assembly  should  ever  be  passed  authoriz- 
ing the  purchase  of  the  Baltimore  Belt  Railroad  by  the 
Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad,  and  such  purchase  should 
be  made,  I  am  of  opinion  that  the  property  of  the  Balti- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  41 

more  Belt  Railroad  would  not  by  such  sale  become 
exempt  from  taxation,  nor  would  the  state  or  the  city 
lose  its  right  to  tax  the  property.  Yours  truly,  (368.) 

CHARLES  MARSHALL, 
PHILADELPHIA  GRAIN  ELEVATOR  Co. 


PHILADELPHIA,  December  22,  1887. 
Dear  Sir  :   In  connection  with  our  interview  yesterday 
relative  to  the  refusal  of  your  employees,  under  the  orders 
of  a  local  labor  organization,  to  deliver  to  us  cars  to  our 
pier,  we  desire  to  submit — 

That  the  only  point  at  issue  is  whether  your  company 
will  tolerate  the  refusal  of  certain  employees  to  perform 
regular,  established  duties,  with  the  intent  to  deprive  us 
of  our  business,  unless  we  shall  concede  dictatorial  power 
to  said  labor  representatives. 

Our  explanation  of  our  wages,  etc.,  were  parenthetic, 
and  simply  given  to  show  you  that  we  were  paying  our 
employees  full  established  rates,  and 'jour  men  are  satisfied 
with  the  same.  This  is  a  matter  not  within  your  jurisdic- 
tion nor  proper  for  discusion  with  your  employees. 

We  protest  against  the  unlawful  attempt  to  deprive  us  of 
our  railroad  connections,  and  demand,  without  delay,  the 
restoration  of  the  same,  and  will  hold  your  company  liable 
for  all  resulting  loss  or  damage  and  amenable  as  a  public 
carrier  for  permitting  the  unlawful  obstruction  of  our  rights. 
Awaiting  your  prompt  attention,  we  remain, 

Very  truly,     ( 1 78. ) 
PHILADELPHIA  GRAIN  ELEVATOR  Co. 

FRED.  W.  TAYLOR, 

A.  A.  McLEOD,  Esq.,  Manager. 

General  Manager,  etc. 


42  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

PHILADELPHIA,   December  27,  1887. 
A.  A.  McL/EOD,  General  Manager. 

Dear  Sir :  The  strike  ordered  from  Port  Richmond 
has  developed  the  fact  that  many  of  our  old  and  faithful 
employees  have  been  compelled  by  others  to  join  the 
organization  known  as  the  Knights  of  Labor.  While  the 
Reading  Railroad  Company  has  never  objected  to  its  em- 
ployees voluntarily  connecting  themselves  with  any  labor 
organization  they  may  see  fit  to  join,  it  will  protect  them 
at  all  hazards  and  at  any  cost  from  being  forced  into  any 
union  where  their  own  wish  would  be  to  remain  free; 
and  any  employee  of  this  company,  or  of  the  Coal  and  Iron 
Company,  guilty  of  jlusing  any  undue  or  improper  influence 
upon  any  of  our  men  to  force  them  to  join  anv  society 
against  their  free  will,  will  upon  proof  furnished  us,  be 
insantly  dismissed  from  our  service  and  never  allowed  to 
return  to  it;  and  any  employee  furnishing  such  information 
will  be  fully  protected  from  any  harm  by  reason  thereof. 
Please  give  this  notice  to  the  General  Superintendent,  with 
orders  that  it  be  repeated  to  the  head  of  every  department 
of  the  Railroad  and  Coal  and  Iron  Company.  (184.) 

AUSTIN  CORBIN, 

President. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  43 


LESSON  X. 


THE  PHILADELPHIA  &  READING  R.  R.  Co., 

GENERAL  OFFICE,  December  29,  1887. 
JOHN  H.  DAVIS, 

Potts ville,  Pa. 

Dear  Sir :  Your  message  to  me  was  repeated  to  Mr. 
Corbin,  President  of  this  company,  and  I  am  directed  by 
him  to  reply  as  follows: 

Positively  we  have  nothing  to  discuss  or  arbitrate;  the 
strike  was  ordered  because  we  discharged  men  for  refusing 
to  perform  a  duty  which  the  law  made  incumbent  upon  us 
to  perform,  and  for  the  non-performance  of  which  no 
reason  on  earth  existed.  Our  men  should  have  performed 
it  promptly  and  cheerfully.  Not  a  word  of  complaint 
from  the  first  has  been  made  as  to  the  fair,  honest  treatment 
of  employees,  and  the  time  has  ||  now  arrived  when  any  dicta- 
tion by  any  one  in  our  employ  as  to  how  we  shall  do  our 
business  will  be  followed  by  the  immediate  discharge  of 
the  meddler.  Employees  of  this  company  will  be  required 
to  decide  now  whether  their  first  allegiance  is  to  the  com- 
pany that  employs  and  pays  them,  or  the  Knights  of 
Labor.  If  that  allegiance  is  to  this  company  we  will 
stand  by  them  at  all  hazards  and  at  any  cost;  if  to  the 
Knights  of  Labor  first,  such  men  will  not  be  allowed  in 

our  service  a  minute.      ( 194.) 

A.  A. 


PHILADELPHIA,  February  9,  1888. 

Dear    Sir:     The  President    of    the    Philadelphia   & 
Reading  Railroad  Company  has  handed  me  your  letter  to 


44  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

him  of  the  7th  instant,  with  the  request  that  I  replv  to 
that  portion  of  it  relating  to  the  trouble  existing  between 
the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Coal  and  Iron  Company 
and  the  miners.  I  assume  that  you  are  familiar  with  the 
contract  made  between  this  company  and  its  miners  last 
September.  In  violation  of  its  terms,  nearly  all  the  em- 
ployees of  the  company  left  its  service  on  the  ist  dav  of 
January  last,  and  a  large  number  have  not  returned. 
There  are  at': present  working  for  the  company  at  the 
mines  about  three  thousand  men,  and  there  would  be  a 
much  larger  number  at  work  if  the  men  were  left  to 
exercise  their  own  judgment,  and  were  not  deterred  by 
threats  of  personal  violence. 

We  are  willing  to  discuss  the  question  of  wages  with 
any  person  representing  the  men  actually  in  the  service  of 
the  company.  As  we  have  stated  heretofore,  if  the  men 
had  continued  at  work  under  that  contract  after  the  ist 
day  of  January,  and  had,  at  any  time  thereafter,  desired  a 
conference  in  relation  to  the  matter  of  wages,  'the  officers 
of  the  company  would  have  met  them,  or  their  represen- 
tatives, on  the  subject.  If  and  when  the  miners  return  to 
work  a  conference  upon  the  question  of  wages  should  be 
desired  on  their  part,  we  shall  be  readv  to  confer  with 
them,  with  the  understanding  that  no  basis  different  from 
the  one  already  in  existence  will  be  established  that  will 
require  this  company  to  pay  more  for  labor  for  the  same 
class  of  work  than  is  paid  by  its  competitors. 

Yours,  truly,     (284.) 

GEORGE  KEIM, 

MR.  JOHN  W.  HAYES,  President. 

Philadelphia. 


DICTATION    MAXUAL.  45 

THE  PHILADELPHIA  &  READING  R.  R. 

DECEMBER  29,  1887. 

I  am  directed  by  Mr.  Austin  Corbin,  President,  to 
issue  the  following  notice  to  the  employees: 

"  To  such  of  our  old  employees  as  have  stood  manfully 
and  faithfully  by  us,  we  feel  obliged  and  thankful,  and  shall 
not  forget  them.  But  the  time  has  now  arrived  when  all 
our  employees  will  be  required  to  decide  whether  they  ex- 
pect to  retain  their  places  by  reason  of  honest  and  faithful 
service  and  prompt  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  company 
that  employs  them  and  pays  them,  or  by  blind  obedience  to 
the  direction  of  the  Knights  of  Labor,  through  which  organ- 
ization the  leaders  hope  to  coerce  us  into  the  employment 
of  men  who  consider  their  first  obedience  due  to  that  order. 

"The  men  who  stand  by  us  will  have  employment, 
with  reasonable  hours  and  good  pay,  as  much  as  is  paid  by 
any  other  corporation  of  a  similar  character.  Men  who 
do  not  will  never  be  allowed  on  the  road  again  under  any 
circumstances. 

"  We  have  never  objected  to  labor  organizations  and 
do  not  now.  Every  man  shall  be  free  to  belong  to  one  or 
not,  as  he  pleases.  But  the  leaders  of  such  orders  can  not 
and  shall  not  dictate  to  [this  company  as  to  whom  it  shall 
employ  or  how  operate  its  property.  Places  that  are  left 
in  obedience  to  the  orders  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  shall 
be  filled  by  new  men,  and-  such  new  men  will  be  retained, 
and  under  no  circumstances  be  discharged  to  make  room 
for  men  who  have  left  their  places. 

"Hereafter  we  shall  operate  this  property  with  em- 
ployees who  consider  their  first  duty  is  to  the  company  and 


46  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

expect  to  obey  reasonable  orders   made  in  the  transaction 
of  its  business. 

"There  has  never  been  a  moment  when,  under  any 
circumstances,  we  would  arbitrate  an  v  question  growing 
out  of  this  strike.  There  has  been  nothing  to  arbitrate. 
It  is  only  a  question  as  to  whether  the  company  shall  be 
permitted  to  operate  its  own  property — a  property  in  which 
there  is  invested  over  $200,000,000 — or  whether  that 
property  shall  be  controlled  by  the  Knights  of  Labor. 

"  It  mav  as  well  be  understood  now,  and  from  this  time 
on,  that  any  wheel  that  is  turned  on  the  Reading  system 
will  be  turned  under  the  orders  of  the  management  of  the 
company,  and  under  the  orders  of  nobody  else."  (394-) 

A.  A.  McLEoo, 

General  Manager. 

PHILADELPHIA,  February  16,  1888. 
AUSTIN  CORBCN,  Esq., 

President  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Railroad  Company. 

Sir :  Being  desirous  to  bring  the  strike  in  the  mining 
region  of  the  Reading  Coal  and  Iron  Company  to  a  close, 
in  order  to  get  the  working  people  in  and  about  those 
mines  to  work,  and  speaking  for  those  workingmen,  I 
propose  to  order  a  resumption  of  work  at  once,  upon  your 
assurance  that  I  can  promise  the  men  that,  after  they  have 
gone  to  work  and  the  mining  operations  are  in  regular 
progress,  the  subject  of  wages  will  be  considered  in  con- 
ference between  the  company  and  its  employees,  or  their 
representatives,  and  upon  the  further  assurance  thatno  one 
shall  be  discriminated  against  by  reason  of  his  connection 
with  the  strike.  Yours,  etc.,  (n3«) 

(Signed)  WILLIAM  T.  LEWIS. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  47 

PHILADELPHIA,  February  17,  1888. 
MR.  WILLIAM  T.  LEWIS. 

J/v  Dear  Sir :  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  favor  of  this 
date ;  Lave  consulted  Mr.  Keim,  President  of  the  Coal  and 
Iron  Company,  in  relation  to  its  contents,  and  am  author- 
ized by  him  to  say  that  it  is  substantially  in  accord  with 
our  position,  and  such  action  would  be  satisfactory  to  us. 
No  one  will  be  discriminated  against  because  of  his  con- 
nection with  the. strike,  so  that  it  is  not  understood  as  pro- 
tecting such  men  as  have  made  or  attempted  to  make 
personal  assaults  upon  the  men  remaining  at  work;  and 
provided  further,  that  in  any  conference  over  wages,!jthe 
miners  are  not  to  expect  us  to  pay  a  higher  rate  of  wages 
for  mining  than  those  paid  by  the  other  coal-producing 
companies  in  competition  with  us,  namely :  the  Delaware, 
Lackawanna  &  Western,  the  Delaware  &  Hudson,  the 
Lehigh  Vallev,  the  Lehigh  Coal  &  Navigation  Company, 
and  the  Lehigh  &  Wilkesbarre  Company,  but  with  the 
understanding  that  we  are  willing  to  adopt  a  basis  that 
shall  give  our  miners  as  much  as  is  paid  by  either  of  these 
companies. 

It  is  understood  that  the  wages  to  be  paid  on  returning 
to  work  will  be  on  the  old|  $2.50  basis,  and  will  remain 
on  that  basis  until  a  change  shall  be  mutually  agreed  upon. 

Yours  truly,        (219.) 

AUSTIN  CORBIN. 


MESSRS.  ALFRED  SULLY  AND  EDWARD  LAUTERBACH. 

Gentlemen:    I    have    your  favor   of    to-day's  date,  and 

am  willing  to  adjust  all  differences  upon  the  basis  therein 


48  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

proposed.  I  think  the  junior  securities  and  shareholders 
of  the  company  should  be  greatly  indebted  to  you,  and 
are  to  be  congratulated  upon  the  success  of  your  negotia- 
tions, which  will  not  only  protect  their  great  property 
from  the  danger  of  foreclosure,  but  preserve  their  proper 
status  in  the  corporation.  I  had  no  other  object  in  taking 
the  presidency  last  January  than  to  secure  these  results, 
and  only  consented  to  hold  the  position  until  reorganiza- 
tion was  accomplished.  I  can  not  doubt  that  with  the 
adoption  by  the  syndicate  of  the  new  plan  of  reorganiza- 
tion the  work  is  practically  done,  and,  therefore,  in  order 
to  carry  out  my  pledge,  and  as  an  effectual  answer  to  the 
charge  that  my  desire  to  retain  the  presidency  prevented 
an  agreement  upon  the  form  of  the  plan  of  reorganization, 
I  herewith  inclose  you  my  formal  resignation  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Company,  to  be  presented  and  take  effect  upon 
the  acceptance  by  the  reorganization  trustees  of  the  altera- 
tions and  changes  contained  in  your  letter.  I  need  scarcely 
add  that  I  shall  gladly  aid  the  reorganization  trustees  in 
every  way  in  carrying  into  effect  their  efforts  to  place  the 
Reading  Company  on  a  sound  financial  basis.  I  trust 
most  earnestly  that  Mr.  Corbin  may  be  induced  to  become 
my  successor  in  the  presidency,  as,  apart  from  his  ac- 
knowledged ability,  my  personal  relations  with  him  arc 
such  as  will  make  it  a  pleasure  to  me  to  give  him  a  very 

loyal  support.       (263.) 

F.  B.  GOWAN. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  49 


LESSON  XI. 


LAW   AND   POLITICAL   CORRESPONDENCE. 

OFFICE  OF  THE  ATTORNEY-GENERAL, 

BALTIMORE,   April  2,  1890. 
To  THE  GOVERNOR. 

Dear  Sir :  I  have  received  the  letter  of  the  Secre- 
tary of  State  of  the  ist  inst.,  conveying  copy  of  the  resig- 
nation of  the  State  Treasurer,  and  asking,  at  your  request, 
for  my  opinion  as  to  whether  you  should  "  accept  it  or 
simply  hold  it  for  the  present." 

While  the  acceptance  of  the  resignation  will  not,  in 
my  judgment,  affect  the  relations  of  the  Treasurer  to  the 
state,  nor  impair  the  obligation  of  his  sureties,  yet,  as  the 
Legislative  Committee  is  invested  with  the  duty  of  ascer- 
taining the  condition  of  the  state  bonds  in  his  keeping,  and 
instructed,  upon  proper  proof,!|to  make  charges  against 
him  of  malfeasance  or  misappropriation  of  the  bonds,  as 
the  case  may  be,  in  order  that  the  constitutional  mode  of 
vacating  the  office  under  such  circumstances  shall  be 
exercised,  I  do  not  think  that  you  would  be  justified  in 
accepting  a  resignation  pending  such  inquiry  now  in 
progress  by  that  committee. 

I  recommend,  therefore,  that  the  resignation  be  held 
without  acceptance  on  your  part. 

Very  respectfully,  your  obedient  servant,        (  173.) 
WM.  PINKNEY  WHITE, 

Attorney-  General. 

(0 


50  STUDENT  S  SHORT-HAND 

STATE  OF  MARYLAND,  TREASURER'S  OFFICE, 

March  10,  1890. 
B.  F.   NEWCOMER, 

President  Safe  Deposit  and  Trust  Company, 

Baltimore,  Md. 

Dear  Sir:  The  Finance  Committee  of  the  Senate, 
and  the  Ways  and  Means  Committee  of  the  House,  are 
now  proceeding,  under  the  law,  to  examine  the  assets  of 
the  state  in  this  office,  and  to  cancel  and  destroy  such 
bonds  as  have  been  redeemed.  When  this  is  completed, 
'  the  Governor  and  Comptroller,  as  members  of  the  Board 
of  Public  Works,  will  complete  the  examination  by  going 
over  the  state  securities  in  your  vaults.  In  order  that  the 
examination  may  be  complete,  I  have  suggested  to  the 
Governor  and  Comptroller  that  the  boxes  in  your  building 
standing  in  my  name  as  i  Treasurer  be  not  opened  without 
the  presence  of  at  least  one  of  the  Board  of  Public  Works 
besides  myself,  until  all  of  the  securities  therein  are 
counted.  Their  approval  of  this  suggestion  is  expressed 
by  their  signatures  hereto  attached.  (I39-) 

STEVENSO.V  ARCHER. 


IN  THE  CRIMINAL  COURT  OF  BALTIMORE. 

BENCH   WARRANT. 
STATE  OF  MARYLAND  vs.  STEVENSON  ARCHER. 

To  J.  EDWI.V  WEBSTER,  Esq., 

State's  Attorney  for  Harford  County. 
Sir :     Application  having  been  made  to  us  as  to  the 
amount  of  bail  which  would  be  suggested  to  the  Court  by 
the  state's  officers  for  the  appearance  of  the  said  Steven- 
son Archer,  the  accused,  to  answer  the  charge  of  embez- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  5! 

zlement,  as  set  forth  in  the  bench  warrant  in  the  above 
case  issued,  we  have  consulted  with  the  Hon.  W.  A. 
Stewart,  the  judge  presiding  in  the  Criminal  Court  of 
Baltimore,  and,  considering  that  a  bond  of  $200,000  is 
already  held  by  the  state  for  the  safety  of  the  amount 
alleged  to  have  been  taken  by  the  accused, and  that!  exces- 
sive bail  is  not  permissible  under  the  Bill  of  Rights,  we 
have  concluded  to  advise  you  that  in  case  of  the  issue  of  a 
habeas  corpus  by  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Third  Circuit 
for  the  Circuit  Court  of  Harford  County,  bail  in  the  sum 
of  $25,000  be  demanded  by  the  state,  with  such  sureties  as 
the  Circuit  Court  or  judge  thereof  may  approve.  (166.) 
WM.  PIXKNEY  WHYTE, 

Attorney-  General. 
CHARLES  G.  KERR, 
State's  Attorney  for  Baltimore  City. 
Baltimore,  April  12,  1890. 


In  my  message  to  the  General  Assembly  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  session  of  1890,  I  frankly  said  that  I  thought 
a  new  valuation  and  assessment  of  property  in  this  state 
ought  to  be  provided  for. 

I  remain  of  that  opinion.  I  thought  then  that  such 
new  assessment  ought  to  and  could  be  made  in  a  manner 
which  would  yield  profitable  results  without  resting  on  the 
assessing  officers  extraordinary  and  offensive  powers,  and 
\vithout  subjecting  the  citizen  to  unnecessary  interference 
in  his  pivate  affairs.  I  was  then  and  am  now  of  the 
opinion  that  no  system  of  taxation  ought  to[jbe  made  offen- 
sive to  those  upon  whom  it  is  intended  to  operate,  and 


52  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

that  no  novel  and  extraordinary  inquisitorial  powers  ought 
to  be  rested  in  subordinate  taxing  officers  of  the  state. 
Our  people  are  not  accustomed  to  see  such  powers  exer- 
cised. The  bill  under  consideration  is  not  framed  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  avoid  these  difficulties.  It  grants  more 
power  to  the  assessing  officers  than  they  ought  to  have, 
and  it  exposes  the  citizen  to  the  malice  of  informers  in 
cases  where  probably  there  would  be  no  just  cause  of 
complaint.  The  effect  of  the  bill  would  be,  in  my  judg- 
ment, to  drive  more  taxable  property  from  the  state  than 
it  would  add  to  our  basis  of  taxation.  While  our  aim 
should  be  to  encourage  by  all  fair  and  just  means  the 
bringing  of  capital  to  our  state,  I  can  not,  therefore,  consent 
to  be  the  cause  of  the  individual,  public  and  general  dis- 
content which  would  certainly  follow  if  I  approved  this 
bill  and  set  its  machinery  in  motion.  There  are  particu- 
lar inconsistencies  and  defects  in  the  bill  upon  which  I 
might  dwell  at  length,  but  it  is  not  necessary;  but  I  am 
obliged  to  say,  although  I  began:;the  study  of  the  bill  with 
a  strong  desire  to  sign  it,  its  provisions  and  methods  are  so 
objectionable  to  me  that  I  have  finally  determined  it  is  my 
duty  not  to  approve  it.  (334.) 


I  beg  to  call  your  attention  to  a  series  of  libelous 
articles  upon  the  late  Alexander  T.  Stewart,  and  upon 
myself,  which  appeared  in  the  New  York  World  from 
the  i4th  to  the  I9th  inst. 

The  articles,  as  \vill  appear  on  the  most  casual  inspec- 
tion, are  grossly  libelous  on  their  face,  though  they  consist 
chiefly  in  groundless  insinuations,  assumptions  and  conclu- 


DICTATION"     .MANUAL.  53 

sious,  and  are  conspicuously  barren  of  allegations  of  facts. 
I  have  lived  too  long,  and  had  too  much  experience  of  life, 
and  been  too  much  accustomed  to  have  misrepresentation 
and  abuse,  to  be  disturbed  by  the  utterances  of  such  men- 
dacious "miscreants,  and  can  not  be  compelled  to  buy  mv 
peace  from  abuse  by  them  either  by  payment  of  money  or 
by  advertising  in  such  an  infamous  sheet;  nor  would  I 
think  of  dignifying  them  by  bringing  a  civil  suit  for  libel. 

Besides,  however  much  such  libelous  articles  may 
gratifv  the  tastes  of  the  envious  and  the  vicious,  I  know 
that  they  do  not  generally  influence  the  opinions  of  decent 
men,  except  to  inspire  a  disgust  for  the  writer  and 
publisher  of  them.  The  base  motive  of  these  articles  is 
quite  apparent  to  any  one  who  knows  anything  of  the 
so-called jj"  journalism  "  practiced  by  this  paper. 

Had  these  articles  been  confined  to  libeling  me  I  should 
have  treated  them  with  contemptuous  silence,  but  when 
they  malign  the  memory  of  my  dear  friend  and  bene- 
factor, whose  name  was  a  synonym  for  high  character, 
perfect  integrity  and  unquestioned  personal  purity,  as  well 
as  matchless  sagacity  and  business  succes's — when  he  is 
held  up  as  the  author  of  "a  dark  and  secret  crime;"  and 
I  know  that  such  infamous  libels  are  not  only- false,  but 
absolutely  without  the  slightest  foundation;  in  fact,  I  owe 
it  to  his  memory  that  such  shameless  and  wanton  traducers 
should  be  brought  to  answer  for  their  infamous  crime  at 
the  bar  of  public  justice. 

It  is  with  that  purpose  in  view  that  I  write  this  letter 
and  send  these  papers,  that  you  may  exhibit  these  libels  to  the 
grand  jury  for  such  action  as  they  my  deem  proper.  (349.) 


54  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XII. 


GREEN,  MCDONALD  &  COMPANY. 

Gentlemen:  Replying  to  your  favor  of  the  roth  inst., 
requesting  reports  on  the  financial  and  credit  standing  of 
Keystone  Manufacturing  Company,  Milton  W.  Potter 
and  Sage  Brothers,  we  herewith  hand  you  the  reports 
asked  for,  and  have  charged  you  with  the  same. 
Yours  respectfully,  (44-) 

WILLIAM  &  REED, 

Attorneys. 


KEYSTONE  MANUFACTURING   COMPANY, 

317   WASHINGTON  STREET, 
BUFFALO,  ERIE  COUNTY,  N.  Y. 

May   15,   1890. 

This  is  a  corporate  organization,  framed  March  25, 
1890,  under  New  York  State  laws,  Act  of  1848,  Chapter 
XL,  with  an  authorized  capital  of  $25,000;  composed  of 
250  shares  at  $100  per  share;  object  is  the  manufacture 
of  interior  woodwork,  artistic  designs  and  screens;  term 
of  existence  25  years,  with  headquarters  in  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 
The  officers  for  the  first  year  are  John  D.  Whitcomb, 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  55 

President;  Samuel  D.  Rose,  Vice-Presiclent;  John  J. 
Goodwin,  Secretary  and  Treasurer;  and  Henry  Stewart, 
General  Manager;  these,  with  Walter  Williams,  form  the 
Board  of  Directors  for  the  first  year.|] 

Mr.  Whitcomb  informs  us  that  the  capital  stock  has 
been  paid  up  in  full:  $15,000  in  cash,  which  has  been  put 
into  the  plant  and  stock,  and  $10,000  has  been  paid  in  by 
virtue  of  patents  held  by  Henry  Stewart,  who  is  the  prac- 
tical man  in  the  business,  and  who  has  complete  control  of 
the  shop  and  working  force;  that  he  (Whitcomb)  owns 
$6,000  of  the  capital  stock,  and  the  other  three  (Rose, 
Goodwin  and  Williams)  hold  $3,000  each. 

They  have  a  good  plant,  well  located  and  easily  acces- 
sible to  the  center  of  trade.  Goodwin  and  Stewart  | 
give  their  entire  personal  attention  to  the  business,  and 
for  the  short  time  they  have  been  in  operation,  have  met 
with  remarkable  success,  and  have  large  orders  ahead  of 
them,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  they  are  working  over 
forty  hands  on  full  time.  The  nature  of  the  fine  wood- 
working business  is  such  as  necessitate  but  little  credit,  as 
compared  with  the  amount  of  work  they  turn  out,  for 
when  completed,  the  work  represents  about  one-seventh 
material  and  six-sevenths  labor. 

The  patent  rights  can  not  be  counted  on  as  debt-paying 
assets,  but  there  is  no  question  but  I  j  that  they  have  the 
$15,000  at  the  risk  of  the  business,  and  are  entitled  to 
credit  thereon.  They  are  all  men  of  strict  integrity,  and 
are  not  at  all  likely  to  enter  into  any  engagements  that 
they  would  be  unable  to  carry  through,  and  the  company 
is  worthy  of  confidence.  (351-) 


56  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


MILTON      W.    POTTER, 

HARDWARE  AND  STOVES, 
316  Main  St.,  Buffalo,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. 
Has  been  in  the  business  for  about  fifteen  years.  Is 
doing  a  good  business  and  controls  a  first-class  line  of 
trade.  Owns  his  residence  on  Linwood  Avenue,  worth 
safely  $35,000,  and  clear  of  encumbrance.  The  title  is  held 
jointly  with  his  wife,  to  go  to  the  survivor  at  death  of 
either;  owns  besides  this  in  his  own  name,  several  pieces 
of  good  real  estate,  clear,  or  nearly  so,  of  encumbrance; 
carries  a  large  stock  in  his  store,  and  is  worth  safely 
$100,000  or  upwards,  and  perfectly  reliable  and  respon- 
sible for  anything  he  goes  into.  (97.) 


SAGE  BROTHERS, 

^  GROCERS, 
/^   741  Niagara  St.,  Buffalo,  Erie  Co.,  N.  Y. 

Firm  is  composed  of  Thomas  F.  and  William  W. 
Sage.  Have  been  in  business  about  one  year,  succeeding 
Kinch  Brothers  at  that  time.  Thomas  F.  Sage  is  a  man 
of  good  character  and  habits,  unmarried,  but  represents  no 
financial  responsibility ;  is  a  hard  worker  and  attentive. 
William  owns  a  house  and  lot  on  Grant  Street,  worth 
$3,500  and  mortgaged  for  $2,500,  leaving  him  an  equitv  in 
the  property  of  about  $  i  ,000.  Business  investment  is  small 
and  will  not  exceed  $1,200.  They  are  rather  slow  pay  at 
times,  and  in  some  quarters  conservative  houses  decline 
to  handle  them  except  for  cash.  Their  credit  can  only  be 
quoted  "  fair,"  and  cash  transactions  are  recommended 
to  strangers  and  others  not  already  interested.  ( 123.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  57 

Dear  Sir :  I  am  in  receipt  of  yours  of  yesterday,  in 
answer  to  mine  of  the  3d  instant,  inclosing  answer  in  the 
Quixote  case.  I  must  say  that  the  action  of  the  Court  in 
this  matter  surprises  me  not  a  little.  I  had  forgotten  that 
the  29111  ultimo  was  rule  day,  and  my  being  in  default 
was  owing  to  this  alone.  I  think  the  judge  should 
allow  the  answer  to  remain  on  file.  There  are  no  sus- 
picious circumstances  connected  with  the  default,  the 
plaintiff's  interests  are  not  prejudiced,  but  if  his  Courtship 
is  not  satisfied  with  an  oral  statement  from  i  you,  please 
advise  me  immediately,  and  I  will  make  affidavit,  stating 
the  facts,  and,  I  think,  showing  a  valid  defense  to  the 
action.  I  realize  that  the  matter  rests  largely  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  Trial  Court;  but  as  this  is  a  case  of  innocent 
forgetfulness  on  our  part,  I  think  it  would  be  an  abuse  of 
this  discretion  for  the  Court  to  refuse  to  set  aside  the 
default.  (169.) 

Dear  Sir :  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  favor  of  the  ad 
instant,  asking  for  my  opinion  on  the  following  query:  "A 
purchases  a  ticket  entitling  him  to  a  reserved  seat  at  a 
theatrical  performance.  He  enters  the  theater,  and,  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  first  act,  leaves  the  house,  and  not  being 
disposed  to  return,  sells  the  pass  or  check  received  from 
the  doorkeeper  on  leaving,  together  with  the  ticket  for  his 
seat,  to  B.  Is  B  entitled  to  admission  upon  the  pass?" 

I  reply  as  follows:  The  contract  between  the  manager 
of  the  theater  and  the  ticket-holder  is  a  contract  for  the 
use  of  a  certain  seat  by  some  person,  /'.  £.,  the  holder  of  the 
ticket.  It  is  not  a  contract  that  a  certain  seat  shall  be 


58  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

occupied  by  a  certain  person.  It  is  a  contract  for  so  much 
space,  which  the  ticket-holder  may  occupy  by  himself  or 
by  his  friend,  or  which  he  may  leave  unoccupied.  The 
right  to  use  or  occupy  that  seat  or  that  space  is,  for  the 
time  being,  his  property;  he  has  bought  it,  and  he  may 
either  exercise  that  right  himself,  or  he  may  sell  or  assign 
it  to  another,  provided  there }j are  no  personal  objections  to 
the  other  person.  If  B  is  a  person  to  whom  there  would 
have  been  no  objections,  had  he  been  the  original  holder 
of  the  ticket,  he  is  entitled  to  admission  upon  the  pass. 

In  this  connection  I  would  call  your  attention  to  an 
article,  "The  Law  of  the  Theater,"  by  W.  H.  Whittaker, 
XII  Law  Journal,  p.  390^  It  does  not  treat  of  the  question 
you  propound  particularly,  but  of  the  law  in  general.  (299.) 


DICTATION*    MANUAL.  59 


LESSON  XIII. 


f 

Sir:  I  commiserate  with  you  at  the  result  of  your 
case.  You  have  not  suffered  defeat,  but  injustice.  The 
only  question  involved  has  been  solemnly  and  necessarily 
settled  by  the  decision  of  a  competent  court,  and  the  facts 
in  vour  case  did  not  warrant  a  departure.  The  ruling  in 
your  case  is  contrary  to  the  policy  of  the  courts  as  em- 
bodied in  the  maxim,  Stare  decisis  ct  non  quicta  movere. 
Bad  precedents  ought  not  to  be  followed,  but  Avhen  a  point 
has  been  settled  by  a  competent  court,  when  it  has  been  de- 
liberately adopted  and  declared,  it  ought  not  ton  be  disturbed 
by  the  same  court,  except  for  very  cogent  reasons,  and 
upon  a  clear  manifestation  of  error.  /Such  decisions  leave 
us  in  a  perplexing  uncertainty  as  to  the  law.  As  Chan- 
cellor Kent  observes:  "  If  a  decision  has  been  made  upon 
solemn  argument  and  mature  deliberation,  the  pre- 
sumption is  in  favor  of  its  correctness;  and  the  com- 
munity have  a  right  to  regard  it  as  a  just  declaration  or 
exposition  of  the  law,  and  to  regulate  their  actions  and 
contracts  by  it." 

I  should  be  pleased  to  know  what  you  contemplate 
now.  It  is  unfortunate  that  citizens  must  rest  in  a  con- 
tinual state  of  uncertainty  as  to  their  rights  and  duties. 
The  principle  of  precedent  is  eminently  philosophical,  and 
to  disregard  it  is  a  very  serious  evil.  (226.) 


60  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

THE  HUDSON  COUNTY  NATIONAL  BANK, 

JERSEY  CITY,  N.J.,  August  27,  1888. 
JOHN  S.  BELL, 

Chief  Secret  Service  Division,  Treasurv. 

My  Dear  Mr.  Bell:  I  read  in  the  New  York  Times 
yesterdav  a  criticism  of  your  testimony  before  the  Com- 
mittee of  Congress  investigating  the  engraving  of  cur- 
rency. I  have  been  for  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  in 
banking  life,  and  much  of  that  time  engaged  in  handling 
bills  as  a  teller,  and  it  struck  me  that  your  testimony,  and 
that  of  Mr.  Brooks,  was  pertinent  and  correct  and  in 
accord-  with  the  general  opinion  among  banks,  as  to  the 
inferior  value  of  the  present  issue  of  silver  certificates  in 
the  matter  of  engraving  and  paper.  These  notes  are 
issued  to  circulate  jj  among  the  general  public,  who  are  not 
experts,  and  should  be  so  designed  as  to  make  an  imitation 
of  them  obvious  even  to  the  uninitiated,  and  their  true 
value  as  a  medium  is  in  proportion  to  the  difficulty  of 
successfully  passing  their  counterfeits  upon  the  public. 

These  plates  seem  to  be  designed  for  heavy  and  showy 
effects,  such  as  are  customary  in  modern  lithography,  rather 
than  the  delicate  hand  steel-work  of  former  issues.  In  the 
latter,  the  least  imperfection  in  a  counterfeit  destroyed  the 
symmetry  and  harmony  of  the  note,  and  attracted  attention 
at  once.  In  this  issue  the  eye  j is  caught  and  retained  by  the 
bold  and  striking  points,  and  imperfections  escape  observa- 
tion. Consequently  a  fair  imitation  has  a  good  chance  of 
passing  with  those  not  expert.  The  paper  seems  to  be  too 
soft  and  thick  and  does  not  wear  well,  and  the  engraving 
seems  to  break  down  upon  it  much  earlier  than  in  former 
issues. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  6 1 

Both  the  paper  and  engraving  of  this  issue  were  con- 
demned by  many  banking  experts  when  they  were  first 
issued  as  not  suited  to  the  purpose,  and  I  think  your 
opinions,  and  those  of  Mr.  Brooks,  as  expressed  to  the 
committee,  will  be  generally  indorsed  by  banks  and  those 
who  understand  what  is  necessary  to  protect  the  public 
and  whose  years  of  experience  have  shown  them  the  best 
means  of  doing  so.  I  thought  it  might  interest  you  to 
know  this,  otherwise  I  should  not  have  intruded  upon  your 
valuable  time.  Very  truly  yours,  (350.) 

E.  A.  GRAHAM. 

THE  AMERICAN  EXCHANGE  NATIONAL  BANK, 

128  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK,  October  4,  1888. 
E.  O.  GRAVES, 

Chief  of  Bureau,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  Sir:  In  reply  to  your  note  of  yesterday,  asking 
my  opinion  of  the  design,  engraving  and  printing  of  the 
United  States  silver  certificates  of  series  1886,  especially 
of  the  backs,  I  take  pleasure  in  saying  that  they  seem  to 
me  to  be  of  excellent  quality  in  everv  respect.  The  backs 
of  them  all,  which  I  have  carefully  examined,  are  in  print- 
ing and  in  every  particular  in  the  best  style  of  the  en- 
graver's art,  and  I  see  nothing  in  them  to  condemn,  but 
everything  to  commend  their  workmanship. 

I  have  also  seen  a  counterfeit  of  each  of  the  $i  |and  $5 
notes.  They  are  such  miserable  imitations  of  the  genuine 
that  a  glance  at  them  by  the  least  experienced  observer 
would  show  them  to  be  spurious.  They  have  never 
caused  us  annoyance.  The  faces  of  them  are  bad  and  the 
backs  are  worse.  Yours  very  respectfully,  (147.) 

GEORGE  S.  COE, 

President. 


62  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

TREASURY  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

WASHINGTON,  January  30,  1888. 
HON.  FRANK  HISCOCK, 

Chairman  Sub-Committee  on  Finance,  U.  S.  Senate. 

Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  acknowledge  the  re- 
ceipt of  your  letter  of  the  26th  instant,  asking  for  my 
views  as  to  the  character  of  the  steam-press  plate-printing, 
its  durability,  and  the  ease  with  which  counterfeiting  may 
be  practiced,  as  compared  with  hand-press  work. 

I  am  informed  that  the  backs  of  the  silver  certificates 
of  series  of  1886,  of  the  denominations  of  $i,  $2,  $5  and 
$10,  and  the  backs  of  United  States  notes  of  the  denom- 
inations of  $10  and  $20,  have  for  some  time  been  printed 
on  presses  operated  by  steam  power,  and  that  the  backs 
of  all |j other  notes  and  certificates  are  printed  on  presses 
operated  by  hand. 

The  character  of  the  printing  on  both  the  backs  and 
faces  of  all  the  notes  and  certificates  received  from  the 
Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Printing  is  perfectly  satisfactory 
to  this  office,  and,  so  far  as  I  am  informed,  to  the  banking 
community  and  the  general  public.  No  difference  in 
quality  is  observable  between  the  backs  said  to  be  printed 
by  hand  and  those  said  to  be  printed  by  steam.  All  of 
them  appear  to  be  of  excellent  quality,  the  color  being 
good  and  the  printing  sharp  and  distinct.  No  complaint 
as  to  the  quality  of  the  printing  has  been  received,  though 
there  was  at  first  some  complaint  of  the  freshness  of  the 
printing  on  the  new  silver  certificates.  This  arose  from 
the  necessity  of  issuing  the  certificates  as  soon  as  they  were 
received  from  the  Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Printing, 
without  giving  the  paper  and  ink  sufficient  time  to  drv 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  63 

In  the  opinion  of  this  office,  notes  should  not  be  issued 
until  at  least  six  months  after  they  are  printed.  As  a  con- 
sequence of  thus  holding  them  in  a  dry  vault,  the  ink 
becomes  thoroughly  dried  and  hardened  and  |j  the  paper 
becomes  more  soft  and  pliable.  For  several  months  past 
the  increase  in  the  supply  has  enabled  me  to  hold  the  notes 
and  certificates  for  a  considerable  time  before  issuing 
them,  and  since  this  practice  began  there  has  been  no 
complaint  that  they  are  not  in  good  condition  to  issue. 

The  counterfeits  of  the  $i  and  $5  certificates,  as  far  as 
they  have  come  under  the  observation  of  this  office,  are 
much  inferior  to  many  which  have  appeared  on  previous 
issues  of  notes,  and  the  few  of  them  which  have  been 
received  have  been  readily  detected.  I  am  unable || to  dis- 
cover anything  in  the  engraving  or  printing  of  the  genuine 
certificates  which  makes  it  easy  to  counterfeit  them.  The 
work  seems,  on  the  contrary,  well  suited  to  prevent  coun- 
terfeiting. 

Under  instructions  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasurv 
the  printing  of  the  seals  on  the  notes  and  certificates  was 
transferred  to  this  office  from  the  Bureau  of  Engraving 
and  Printing  in  July,  1885.  The  object  of  this  change 
was  to  throw  greater  security  around  the  printing  of  these 
certificates  by  rendering  it  impossible  for  that  Bureau  to 
finish  them.  The  printing  of  the  seals  is  now  done  in  a|| 
satisfactory  manner  by  this  office  from  steel  dies  on  Hoe 
power-presses. 

It  is  understood  that  the  pending  bill  requires  these 
seals  to  be  printed  from  steel  plates  on  hand-roller  presses. 
This  office  has  not  the  room,  the  facilities,  nor  the  experi- 


64  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

ence  needed  to  undertake  this  class  of  work.  It  would, 
therefore,  be  necessary  to  transfer  the  work  back  to  the 
Bureau  of  Engraving  and  Printing,  and  to  give  up  the 
security  afforded  by  the  present  system,  and  also  to  greatly 
increase  the  cost  of  doing  the  work. 

I  deem  it  proper  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  there 
arejinow  outstanding  about  $27,000,000  in  $i  certificates 
and  about  $19,000,000  in  $2  certificates,  many  of  which 
have  been  in  circulation  more  than  two  years.  There 
being  no  appropriation  for  the  payment  of  express  charges 
on  mutilated  certificates  forwarded  for  redemption,  or  on 
new  certificates  sent  out  to  replace  them,  the  certificates 
remain  in  circulation  until  badly  worn,  defaced,  or  mutliated 
before  being  presented  for  redemption.  Many  of  the 
certificates  in  the  hands  of  the  people  are  in  a  condition 
unfit  for  further  use,  but  there  are  no  means  by  which 
the  department  can  calljjthem  in.  This  condition,  in  my 
opinion,  is  caused  by  natural  wear,  and  is  not  due  to  the 
method  of  printing  the  backs. 

There  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  the  certificates,  the 
backs  of  which  are  printed  by  steam,  are  less  durable  than 
the  notes  and  certificates,  the  backs  of  which  are  printed 
by  hand. 

Of   $31,900,000  in   $i   certificates  issued  to   the    26th 
instant,  less    than    $5,000,000    have    been    presented     for 
redemption,  and  of  the  $21,000,000  in  $2  certificates  issued 
to  the  same  date  only  $2,546,000  have  been  returned. 
Respectfully  yours, 

JAMES  W.  HYATT, 

Treasurer  United  States. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  65 

LESSON  XIV. 


HORACE  GREELEY  ON  BUSINESS  EDUCATION. 

And  so  the  world  waits — not  in  one  sphere,  not  in  one 
place  alone,  but  in  the  old  countries  and  the  new,  inviting 
crowded  hives  of  population  to  people  solitary  regions — 
waits  for  business  men,  men  of  capacity,  men  of  power, 
men  of  creative  thought,  who  know  how  to  redeem  its 
waste  places  and  to  render  idle  populations  industrious  and 
thrifty.  And  here  it  is,  in  my  judgment,  that  Business 
Colleges  will  find  their  greatest  sphere  of  utility;  that  is, 
not  in  special  training  for  special  pursuits,  as  too  many 
believe  to-day,  but  in  developing  a  larger  capacity  to 
apprehend []  and  to  seize  the  opportunities  that  so  abund- 
antly exist  on  every  side  for  giving  new  activity  and  new 
power  to  the  creation  of  material  wealth.  The  objection 
has  been  made  to  our  old-fashioned  colleges,  that  they  are 
not  practical.  I  do  not  think  that  is  an  accurate  statement 
of  the  objection.  What  I  would  say  is,  that  they  are 
practical  with  reference  to  two  or  three  pursuits,  but  that 
the  demands  of  the  time  requires  nine-tenths  of  our  young 
men  in  other  pursuits  than  those,  and  they  are  not  practical 
in  reference  to  these. 

I  know  that  there  are  to-day  ||  one  thousand  college 
graduates — some  of  them  having  graduated  with  honor  at 
German  universities — who  are  walking  the  stony  streets 
of  New  York  and  know  not  how  to  earn  a  living.  That 

is  a  condemnation  of  our  university   system.     As  a  prepa- 
(5) 


66  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

ration  for  professional  life — I  should  rather  say  for  certain 
pursuits  in  life — it  may  be  very  well,  but  when  I  see,  as  I 
do  see,  so  many  men,  whose  education  has  cost  so  much, 
find  themselves  totally  unable  with  all  that  to  earn  a  living 
— not  immoral  men,  not  drinking  men,  but  men,  simply, 
who  can  not  find  places  adapted  to  their  capacities — when  I 
see  this  I  am  moved  to  protest  against  a  system  of  educa- 
tion which  seems  to  me  so  narrow  and  so  partial.  (328.) 


ECONOMY  OF  TIME  AND  SELF -IMPROVEMENT. 

There  may  be  economy  of  time  as  well  as  in  spending 
money.  Time,  in  fact,  is  money,  or  money's  worth. 
Few  reflect  deeply  on  this  truth.  Young  persons  in 
particular  throw  away  a  vast  deal  of  time  in  a  way  often 
worse  than  useless.  Much  they  spend  in  silly  gossip  with 
acquaintances,  much  in  frivolous  amusement,  much  in 
perfect  vacancy  of  thought.  In  many  country  towns  a 
great  amount  of  time  is  spent  in  lounging  at  doorways  or 
in  the  street.  If  all  this  idle  time,  exclusive  of  what 
should  be  properly  devoted  to  open-air  exercise,  were 
spent  in  the  acquisition  of  some  kind  of  useful  knowledge, 
what  a  difference  there  would  be  in  the  lot  of  some  young 
people. 

We  say  to  the  young,  devote  your  leisure  hours  to  some 
useful  purpose.  And  what  are  your  lesiure  hours?  Spare 
hours  in  the  winter  evenings  after  the  labors  of  the  day 
are  over,  and  also  hours  in  the  morning,  particularly  dur- 
ing summer.  Rising  at  an  early  hour— for  instance,  at  5 
or  6  o'clock — may  be  made  the  means  of  self-culture  to  a 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  67 

very  considerable  extent.  Science  or  history  may  be  studied  ;|| 
languages  may  be  learned.  It  is  indisputable  that  few 
ever  lived  to  a  great  age,  and  fewer  still  ever  became  dis- 
tinguished, who  were  not  in  the  habit  of  early  rising. 
You  rise  late,  and  of  course  get  about  your  business  at  a 
late  hour,  and  everything  goes  wrong  all  day.  Franklin 
says  that,  "He  who  rises  late  must  trot  all  day,  and  not 
overtake  his  business  at  night."  Dean  Swift  avers  that 
"he  never  knew  a  man  to  come  to  greatness  and  eminence 
who  lay  in  bed  of  a  morning."  We  believe  that,  with 
other  degenerations  of 'jour  days,  history  will  prove  that 
late  rising  is  a  very  prominent  one.  There  seems  now  to 
be  a  tendency  to  turn  day  into  night,  to  breakfast  late,  dine 
late,  and  go  to  bed  late,  and  consequently  to  rise  late,  f  All 
this  is  most  pernicious,  both  to  health  and  morals.  To  a 
certain  extent  people  must  do  as  others  do;  nevertheless, 
every  one  is  more  or  less  able  to  act  with  something  like 
independence  of  principle;  the  young — those  who  have 
everything  to  learn — can  at  lease  act  upon  a  plan,  rising 
at  an  early  hour. 

In  order  to  arise jj early  we  would  recommend  an  early 
hour  for  retiring.  There  are  many  other  reasons  for  this; 
neither  your  eyes  nor  your  health  are  so  likely  to  be 
destroyed.  Nature  seems  to  have  so  fitted  things  that  we 
ought  to  rest  in  the  early  part  of  the  night.  A  professor 
used  to  tell  his  pupils  that, "  One  hour  of  sleep  before  mid- 
night is  worth  more  than  two  after  that  time."  Let  it  be 
a  rule  with  you,  and  if  possible  adhered  to,  that  you  be  at 
home  and  have  your  light  extinguished  by  10  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  You  may  thenjjrise  at  6  and  have  eight 


68  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

hours  sleep,  which  is  about  what  nature  requires.  It  may 
be  most  confidently  affirmed  that  he  who  from  his  youth 
is  in  the  habit  of  rising  early  will  be  much  more  likely  to 
live  to  old  age,  more  likely  to  be  a  distinguished  and  useful 
man,  and  more  likely  to  pass  a  life  that  is  peaceful  and 
pleasant.  Read  the  life  of  Franklin  and  see  what  he 
accomplished,  both  as  respects  economizing  of  time  and 
the  cultivation  of  his  own  capacious  mind.  In  connection 
with  self -improvement  let  us  say  a  word  on  the  duty  of 
professional  diligence.  It  is  a  fact  that  you  can  not  be  too 
well  made  aware  of  that  a  man  may  distinguish  himself, 
or  at  least  attain  great  respectability  in  any  position  which 
is  really  honorable  and  socially  useful. ,/  Whatever  you  do, 
learn  to  do  it  well.  Do  not  be  discouraged  by  difficulties 
nor  vex  yourselves  with  what  may  be  the  final  results  of 
your  efforts.  Just  go  on  quietly  and  diligently,  which 
will  form  your  character  and  stick  to  you  through  life. 
The  likelihood  is  that  by  this  simple  but  persevering 
course — a  course  unmarked  by  any  great  effort — you  will 
pass  the  idle  and  the  dissipated,  realizing  those  rewards!! 
which  usually  wait  on  well-directed  enterprise.  (707.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  69 

LESSON  XV. 


PUNCTUALITY  AND  ITS  IMPORTANCE. 

The  first  thing  I  shall  speak  of  is  punctuality.  I  am 
convinced  that  strict  punctuality  ought  to  be  classed  among 
the  positive  virtues.  It  is  based  on  conscience.  The 
failure  to  keep  an  engagement  by  mere  negligence  or 
carelessness,  or  indifference,  is  a  positive  violation  of  the 
principles  of  honesty.  It  amounts  to  stealing  some  other 
man's  time.  This  is  true  in  business  affairs,  and  it  amounts 
to  about  the  same  thing  in  school  and  college  work. 

By  lack  of  punctuality  on  the  part  of  one,  some  other 
person  is  annoyed  or  hindered,  orjjloses  time.  Punctuality  is 
a  habit — a  habit  based  on  principle.  Want  of  punctuality 
is  also  a  habit,  based  on  a  practical  disregard  of  principle. 

Punctuality  shows  a  distinct  regard  for  the  rights  of 
other  people.  The  root  of  non-punctuality  is  selfishness 
— some  kind  of  selfishness.  It  is  indolence;  a  disposition 
to  let  one's  own  comfort  and  ease  take  precedence  of 
another's  rights;  or  it  is  some  piece  of  work  one  thinks 
will  be  more  profitable  to  himself;  or  it  is  some  amuse- 
ment or  diversion — self-indulgence  at  another's  expense. 

Sometimes  the  want  of  punctuality  is  the  result  of 
habitual  miscalculation.  The  person  lays  out  as  much  or 
more  work  than  can  be  accomplished  up  to  a  certain  time, 
leaving  no  margin  for  going  and  coming,  or  for  unfore- 
seen contingencies.  But  after  a  man  has  had  some  fifteen 
hundred  experiences  of  this  sort,  it  would  seem  that  he 
ought  to  learn  better.  There  is  really  no  excuse,  and  it 
indicates  a  weakness  of  character. 


7O  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

I  have  heard  Dr.  J.  Adams  Allen  relate  the  following 
circumstance  in  the  life  of  the  late  Dr.  Gunn,  the  eminent 
surgeon:  In  the  early  days  of  improvement  in  the  State 
of  Michigan,  they  were  residents |j of  the  same  town,  and 
co-laborers  in  a  young  medical  college.  One  evening 
there  was  to  be  a  faculty  meeting  at  7  o'clock.  Dr.  Gunn 
had  been  called  in  the  morning,  some  twenty-five  or 
thirty  miles,  to  set  a  broken  limb.  He  had  gone  across 
country,  over  the  worst  of  roads,  with  a  horse  and  gig. 
As  the  hour  approached  for  the  meeting  one  after  another 
dropped  in,  and  each  one  said,  "  Gunn  won't  be  here, he  can't 
make  it."  But  said  Dr.  Allen,  « I  told  'em  he'd  be  there" 
and  sure  enough  at  the  time  appointed  the  gig  rolled  up, 
horse  and  rider  plastered  with  mud,  but  "  Gunn  was  there." 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  listening  to  a  course  of  lectures 
from  Dr.  Gunn,  and  I  believe  he  never  failed  the  class  at 
the  appointed  hour  but  once,  and  then  he  had  his  place 
supplied.  The  rule  was,  that  on  the  minute  the  door 
opened,  "  Gunn  ivas  there" 

When  the  statue  of  Franklin  was  to  be  unveiled  in 
Printing  House  Square,  New  York,  the  hour  fixed  for  the 
ceremony  was  12  o'clock.  All  those  expected  to  officiate 
were  there  in  advance,  except  the  clergyman.  Fears  were 
expressed  that  he jj would  fail  to  appear.  But  Horace 
Greeley  said,  "  You  needn't  be  afraid ;  I  know  the  man,  and 
if  he  isn't  dead,  or  some  member  of  his  family  isn't  dead, 
he'll  be  here."  Just  on  the  stroke  of  12  the  doctor  entered, 
saving  he  had  been  delayed  by  a  blockade  in  the  street. 

Very  few  young  men  seem  to  understand  the  value  of 
punctuality.  It  is  a  quality  a  business  man  appreciates 
more  and  more  every  year  of  his  life. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  Jl 

If  this  has  not  been  the  matter  of  special  thought  with 
some  of  you,  there  is  no  better  time  or  place'! to  begin  than 
now  and  here.  The  close  application  of  this  rule  of  con- 
duct for  a  period  of  six  months  will  go  far  towards  estab- 
lishing it  for  a  life-time;  and  the  future  will  prove  this 
to  have  been  one  of  your  most  valuable  acquisitions. 

I  once  knew  a  student  who  was  so  anxious  to  get  all 
he  could  out  of  a  course  of  lectures,  so  fearful  lest  some 
valuable  idea  might  escape  him,  that  he  never  missed  a 
lecture  or  part  of  a  lecture,  except  by  serious  illness;  and 
he  took  care  to  live  on  the  same  side  of  the  Jj  river  with  the 
college,  so  he  never  was  " bridged"  and  the  professor  was 
never  so  dull,  or  the  matter  of  his  lecture  so  dry,  that  he 
did  not  get  something  that  paid  him  for  being  there. 

Each  lecture  in  a  course  is  a  link  in  a  chain — the  loss 
of  one  is  a  loss  to  the  whole.  The  student  frequently 
fails  to  comprehend  what  he  hears  to-day  because  of  what 
he  missed  yesterday,  and  so  he  will  be  again  placed  at  a 
disadvantage  to-morrow. 

Now  you  will  be  pleased  to  observed  that  this  exhorta- 
tion to  promptitude  is  a  two-edged  sword ;[jit  cuts  this  way 
as  well  as  t/iaf.  It  is  an  annoyance,  it  is  a  loss  and  an  in- 
justice to  the  class,  for  the  professor  to  be  habitually  tardy 
and  uncertain.  On  the  other  hand,  it  is  an  annoyance  and 
an  injustice,  not  only  to  the  teacher,  but  to  the  whole  class, 
for  the  student  to  be  tardy  and  intrusive.  Whenever  he 
comes  in  late  he  treads  a  whole  paragraph  of  a  lecture  out 
of  sight,  or  makes  a  dash  in  the  middle,  which  might  be 
appropriately  called  a  dash  of  cold  water.  (893.) 


72  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

LINCOLN'S  FAVORITE  POEM. 

Oh  !  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud  ? 
Like  a  swift  flitting  meteor,  a  fast  flying  cloud, 
A  flash  of  the  lightning,  a  break  of  the  wave, 
Man  passes  from  life  to  his  rest  in  the  grave. 

The  leaves  of  the  oak  and  the  willow  shall  fade, 
Be  scatter'd  around  and  together  be  laid; 
And  the  young  and  the  old,  and  the  low  and  the  high 
Shall  molder  to  dust  and  together  shall  die. 

The  child  that  the  mother  attended  and  loved, 
The  mother  that  infant's  affection  who  proved, 
The  husband  that  mother  and  infant  who  blessed, 
Each,'  all,  are  away  to  their  dwelling  of  rest. 

The  maid  on  whose  cheek,  on  whose  brow,  in  whose  eye, 
Shone  beauty  and  pleasure,  her  triumphs  are  by; 
And  the  memory  of  those  who  have  loved  her  and  praised, 
Are  alike  from  the  minds  of  the  living  erased. 

The  hand  of  the  king  that  the  scepter  hath  borne, 
The  brow  6f  the  priest  that  the  miter  hath  worn, 
The  eye  of  the  sage,  the  heart  of  the  brave, 
Are  hidden  and  lost  in  the  depths  of  the  grave. 

The  peasant  whose  lot  was  to  sow  and  to  reap, 
The  herdsman  who'jclimb'd  with  his  goats  to  the  steep, 
The  beggar  who  wandered  in  search  of  his  bread, 
Have  faded  away  like  the  grass  that  we  tread. 

The  saint  who  enjoy'd  the  communion  of  heaven, 
The  sinner  who  dared  to  remain  unforgiven, 
The  wise  and  the  foolish,  the  guilty  and  just, 
Have  quietly  mingled  their  bones  in  the  dust. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  73 

So  the  multitude  goes,  like  the  flower  and  the  weed, 
That  wither  away  to  let  others  succeed ; 
So  the  multitude  comes,  even  those  we  behold, 
To  repeat  every  tale  that  hath  often  been  told. 

For  we  are  the  same  our  fathers  have  beenjjj 
We  see  the  same  sights  that  our  fathers  have  seen, 
We  drink  the  same  stream,  and  we  feel  the  same  sun, 
And  run  the  same  course  that  our  fathers  have  run. 

The  thoughts  we  are  thinking  our  fathers  would  think ; 
From  the  death  we  are  shrinking  from,  they   too   would 

shrink, 

To  the  life  we  are  clinging  to,  they  too  would  cling; 
But  it  speeds  from  the  earth  like  a  bird  on  the  wing. 

Thev  loved,  but  their  story  we  can  not  unfold ; 
They  scorn'd,  but  the  heart  of  the  haughty  is  cold; 
They  grieved,  but  no  wail  from  their !|slumber  will  come; 
They  joy'd,  but  the  voice  of  their  gladness  is  dumb. 

They  died — aye  !  they  died;  and  we  things  that  are  now, 
Who  walk  on  the  turf  that  lies  over  their  brow, 
Who  make  in  their  dwellings  a  transient  abode, 
Meet  the  changes  they  met  on  their  pilgrimage  road. 

Yea,  hope  and  despondence,  and  pleasure  and  pain, 
Are  mingled  together  in  sunshine  and  rain; 
And  the  smile  and  the  tear,  the  song  and  the  dirge, 
Still  follow  each  other  like  surge  upon  surge. 

'T  is  the  wink  of  an  eye,  't  is  the  draught  of  a  breath, 
From  the  blossom   of  health  to  the  paleness  of  death, 
From  the  gilded  saloon  to  the  bier  and  the  shroud, 
Oh!  why  should  the  spirit  of  mortal  be  proud?      (526.) 


74  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XVI. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  AN  ADDRESS 

BY  HON.  A.  H.  COLQUITT,  LL.  D.,  EX-GOVERNOR  OF 
GEORGIA. 

If  you  young  ladies  and  gentlemen  have  never  been 
impressed  with  the  serious  import  of  life,  surely  this  night 
will  make  this  impression  upon  you  in  undying  characters. 
What  an  impressive  scene  is  this;  what  is  the  meaning  of  it? 
This  crowded  arena,  these  over-hanging  galleries, 
these  looks  of  interest  and  anxiety  on  this  circle  of 
young  ladies  and  gentlemen.  What  is  the  significance  of 
this  vast  multitude  of  men  and  women?  It  is  this:  That 
these  youths  of  both  sexes  to-night  are  starting  out  upon 
the  career  of  life,  and  here  are  the  eyes  of  fond  parents, 
here  are  the  eyes  of  warm  and  cordial  friends,  here  are 
the  eyes  of  patriots  and  Christians,  looking  with  deep 
solicitude  and  anxiety  into  each  face  that  is  in  my  pres- 
ence to-night;  and  the  inquiry  of  every  heart  is:  What  is 
to  be  the  fortune,  what  is  to  be  the  destiny  of  this,  my 
friend;  will  it  be  success  or  disappointment,  will  it  be 
triumph  or  defeat,  will  it  be  joy  or  sorrow,  will  it  be  light 
or  darkness? 

What  this  institution  has  done  for  you,  though  it  may 
be  whatever  human  intelligence  or  invention  could  sug- 
gest, after  all  it  is  injjyour  power  to  render  all  these  advan- 
tages entirely  unavailing.  Parents  may  watch  over  you 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  75 

and  pray  for  you,  teachers  may  labor  in  all  good  con- 
science for  yourCbehoof,  the  treasures  of  science  may  be 
freely  thrown  open  to  you,  the  benefits  of  travel  may  be 
given  to  you,  and  after  all,  if  a  proper  self-respect  and  self- 
culture  is  lacking  your  lives  can  be  nothing  better  than  a 
splendid  failure.  Let  it  be  known  now  and  forever  that 
no  great  character  comes  by  inheritance.  Work,  work  ; 
faith,  faith!  is  the  condition  by  which  human  intelligence 
arrives  at  a  real  and  honest  fame. 

By  another's  sweat  you  mav  eat  bread;  by  another's 
care  and  money  you  may  be  lapped  in  ease;  by  another's 
hard-earned  millions  you  mav  succeed  to  the  power  that 
money  confers,  such  as  it  is,  but  to  hope  for  a  royal  road 
to  true  greatness,  or  goodness,  is  folly,  and  you  will  never 
find  it.  Then,  how  important  it  is  for  your  future  lives, 
my  young  friends,  that  very  early  in  these  lives  you  should 
begin  the  study  of  your  own  individuality.  Men  all  differ 
in  habits,  dispositions  and  capacities,  and,  in  my  judgment, 
the  true  foundation  upon  which;  to  build  human  develop- 
ment is  each  man's  own  individuality.  No  two  boys  study 
alike,  commit  to  memory  alike,  read  alike,  or  compose 
alike.  Then,  let  each  man  see  what  is  the  most  con- 
venient and  best  method  for  him  to  work  upon, 
and  then,  above  all  things,  be  in  earnest,  diligent 
in  business,  fervent  in  spirit.  It  is  to  be  as  the 
Divine  Master  enjoins  and  would  have  us  to  be. 
In  forming  your  character  never  be  without  a  pur- 
pose. If  the  purpose  could  be  wisely  selected,  there 
should  never  be  a  doubt  about  it.  The  child  of  genius,  if 
he  may  be  said  to  be  born,  is  born  of  an  undying  purpose 


76  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAXD 

and  wish  to  be  just  what  he  becomes.  Rest  assured, 
my  young  friends,  that  the  unstable  man  can  never  suc- 
ceed. Life  is  too  short;  and,  at  best,  our  progress 
through  darkness  is  too  slow  for  our  minds  forever  to  be 
starting  out  from  new  points  of  departure,  and  for  new 
objects. 

Is  it  not  a  strange  thing  how  little  we  do  for  the  com- 
fort, the  pleasure,  or  the  gratification  of  one  another?  I 
may  be  poor,  and  I  am;  it  is  no  secret  where  I  live.  I 
may  jj  not  be  able  to  do  anything  for  my  fellow-creatures  in 
the  way  of  money,  but  I  can  do  this — and  though  I  have 
passed  what  is  considered  the  middle  period  of  life,  if 
there  is  anything  I  feel  thankful  to  God  for,  it  is  that  I 
have  retained  the  sensibilities  that  make  me  feel  for  the 
woes  of  my  fellow-man.  [Applause.]  I  may  not  be  able 
to  give  him  money  for  his  relief,  I  may  not  be  able  to 
succor  him  from  poverty,  but,  he  is  my  fellow-man,  and  I 
may  meet  him  on  the  street,  andjjl  may  see  the  marks  of 
care  upon  his  brow,  and  his  shoulders  bent  beneath  the 
burden  that  he  is  carrying,  I  can  at  least  take  him  bv  the 
hand  and  say,  "God  bless  you!  here  is  my  hand  and  my 
heart  to  encourage  you  and  bid  you  to  hope."  I  can  do 
this,  [Applause.] 

I  wish  to  refer  to  one  other  thing,  and  then  I  shall 
close,  because  I  know  these  college  rules  are  very  strict, 
and  I  know  what  used  to  be  the  penalty  for  breaking 
them.  I  want  to  present  one  idea  to  the  young  men  as|ja 
warning.  One  of  the  beguiling  evils  of  to-day  is  skepticism 
in  special  forms.  And  what  is  there  in  skepticism  that 
attracts  young  men?  The  trouble  is  not  that  they  will 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  77 

deny  the  Bible,  or  the  teachings  of  a  godly  mother  and 
saintly  father,  but  there  is  many  a  young  man  who  comes 
out  of  college  and  hears  people  say,  "  That  is  an  educated 
man."  He  thinks  it  is  so,  and  endeavors  to  prove  it  by 
thinking  something  that  nobody  else  thinks,  and  talking 
and  acting  like  nobody  else  talks  or  acts.  He  says,  "  I 
will  dive  down  into|jthe  earth,  and  will  search  for  informa- 
tion, and  discover  the  hidden  truths."  He  would  have  you 
know  that  he  is  one  of  the  smartest  fellows,  looking  away 
out  yonder  and  thinking  for  himself,  and  with  that  kind 
of  ideas  the  young  men  are  propping  themselves  up  in 
false  beliefs.  They  will  give  you  to  understand  that  they 
are  wiser,  more  learned,  more  independent  in  their  opinions 
and  their  thoughts  than  other  young  men  of  the  country, 
because  they  can  deny  what  they  can  not  understand.  I 
have  seen  it,  I  have  heard  it;  they  want  the  world  to 
believe  thatjjthey  will  credit  nothing  that  they  don't  know 
something  about.  Don't  tell  them  about  God  and  Provi- 
dence, they  must  see;  they  must  know  and  understand  by 
logical  deduction  or  sequences  or  they  will  not  believe, 
and  yet  you  might  put  the  question  to  one  of  these  gentle- 
men, and  he  could  not  tell  you,  to  save  his  life,  how  his 
finger-nails  grew.  Be  true  to  yourselves;  and  above  all 
things,  as  the  learned  Doctor  said  to-night,  carry  the  love 
of  home  with  you  in  all  the  avenues  of  life  and  wherever 
you  may  go.  There  is  always  hope  for  a  young  man  if 
he  venerates  father  and  mother — if  he  can  look  back  on 
the  old  homestead  and  remember  -when  sister  and  he 
swung  on  the  old  gate  under  the  old  oak.  I  can  tell  you 
that  the  devil  and  his  colleagues,  and  all  the  combined 


78  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

hosts  of  this  world,  can  not  lead  astray  the  young  man 
who  loves  father  and  mother  and  the  home  circle.  [Ap- 
plause. ] 

Another  word  and  I  am  done.  It  is  a  grand  thing  to 
be  young;  it  is  a  grand  thing  to  see  youth  in  the  flush  of 
early  manhood  and  womanhood,  with  the  sun  high  up  in 
the  heavens.  It  is  a  grand  thing  to  see  a  young  man  that 
stands  in  the  midst  of  the  rush  of  the  passions  of  his  own 
nature,  with  temptations  all  around  him,  who  is  able  to  say 
to  all  assailants  striving  to  contaminate  him,  "  I  am  free 
and  pure,  and  uncontaminated  by  these."  It  is  a  grand 
thing  to  see  a  young  man  resist  all  these  temptations,  and 
it  is  a  grand  thing  to  see  an  old  man,  upon  whose  head 
have  fallen  the  snows  of  life,  able  to  say  in  the  last  hours 
of  manhood jj and.  life  that  is  soon  to  be  gone,  "I  have  lived 
long,  I  have  mingled  in  the  midst  of  the  scenes  and 
vicissitudes  of  life,  and  yet  I  stand  to  say  that  I  have  never 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken  nor  his  seed  begging  bread." 

I  bid  you  God-speed,  young  ladies  and  young  gentle- 
men, and  after  you  have  reaped  all  the  fruits,  and  the 
honors,  and  the  happiness  that  this  life  can  bestow,  I  trust 
that  if  I  and  these  older  ones  shall  precede  you  to  the 
grave,  we  shall  be  there  before  you  to  welcome  you  as  you 
shall'j plant  your  feet  upon  the  golden  streets  of  the  New 
Jerusalem,  bearing  golden  rewards  as  the  harvest  of  your 
lives.  [Applause.]  (1,421.) 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  79 


LESSON   XVII. 


BUSINESS  ADVICE. 

My  object  is  to  point  out  to  you,  as  briefly  as  possible, 
the  way  to  become  a  "  man  of  business,"  and,  in  doing 
this,  all  that  I  aim  at  is  to  give,  from  my  own  experience, 
such  hints  as  will  be  found  practically  useful.  "How  to 
get  money"  is  now  the  order  of  the  day — "the  one  thing 
needful,"  so  far  as  worldly  matters  are  concerned.  It  is, 
I  admit,  an  awkward  thing  to  begin  the  world  without  a 
dollar  ;  and  yet  hundreds  of  individuals  have  raised  large 
fortunes  from  a  single  shilling.  I  know  a  gentleman,  a 
builder,  now  jj worth  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  who 
was  a  bricklayer's  laborer  forty  years  ago,  at  eight  shillings 
per  day.  He  became  rich  by  acting  upon  principle.  He 
has  frequently  assured  me  that,  even  when  he  was  in  this 
employment,  he  contrived  to  save  three  shillings  a  day  out 
of  his  earnings,  and  thus  laid  by  $100  per  annum.  From 
this  moment  his  fortune  was  made.  Like  a  hound,  upon 
the  right  scent,  the  game,  sooner  or  later,  was  sure  to 
become  his  own.  He  possessed  an  indomitable  spirit  of 
industry,  perseverance  and  frugality,  and  the  first  $100  he 
realized  became  the |j foundation  for  thousands.  The  world 
at  large  would  call  this  man  fortunate,  and  ascribe  his 
prosperity  to  good  luck,'  but  the  world  would  be  very 
wrong  in  doing  so.  If  there  was  any  luck  at  all  in  the 
matter,  it  was  the  luck  of  possessing  a  clear  head  and 


8o  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

•v. 

active  hands,  by  means  of  which  multitudes  of  others  have 
carved  out  their  own  fortunes,  as  well  as  the  person  to 
whom  I  allude.  Franklin  and  Girard  may  be  mentioned 
as  instances  of  this;  they  adapted  the  means  to  the  end — a 
process  which  commands  a  never-failing  success.  In  brief,  j 
they  were  men  of  business.  By  "business"  I  mean  habit. 
Paradoxical  as  it  may  appear  at  first  sighr,  business  is 
nothing  in  the  world  but  habit,  the  soul  of  which  is  regu- 
larity. Like  the  fly-wheel  upon  a  steam  engine,  regularity 
keeps  the  motion  of  life  steady  and  unbroken,  thereby 
enabling  the  machine  to  do  its  work  unobstructedly. 
Without  "regularity"  your  notions  as  a  man  of  business 
may  be  excellent,  but  they  will  never  be  profitable.  Pic- 
ture to  yourself  a  ship  without  a  rudder,  a  lock  without  a 
key,  a  house  without  a  roof,  or  a  carriage  without  wheels; 
these i| are  types  of  all  attempts  to  do  business  without 
regularitv,  all  useless.  The  force  of  example  is  the  greatest 
force  in  the  world,  because  it  is  the  force  of  habit — which 
has  been  truly'  and  appropriately  called  a  second  nature. 
Its  overwhelming  influence  is  so  great  that  honest  men 
become  rogues  by  contact.  Do  you  imagine  vourself 
exempt  from  the  contagion?  If  strong-minded  men  have 
frequently  fallen  victims  to  evil  examples,  how  shall  the 
weak  escape?  Very  easily.  Do  not  submit  yourself  to  it. 
The  preliminaries  of  temptation  are  easily  to  be  avoided, 
however  difficult  the  subsequent  coils  may  be  to  unwind. 
If  you  mean  to  make  your  way  in  the  world,  look  about 
you  and  insure  your  well-doing  by  copying  the  habits  and 
following  the  example  of  those  only  whose  conduct,  expe- 
rience and  success  entitle  them  to  the  character  of  models. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  8 1 

The  first  thing  you  will  have  to  attend  to  on  commencing 
as  a  tradesman  is  the  choice  of  a  situation  for  a  shop.  In 
doing  this  always  bear  in  mind  the  fact  that  "  a  rolling 
stone  gathers  no  moss."  Hundreds  of  tradesmen  have  been 
wrecked  upon  the  postulate, "this  will  do  for  the  present." 
The  "  present  "[j  is  always  the  golden  moment  of  your  life. 
Clutch  it  with  a  firm  grasp.  Fix  upon  a  shop  in  which 
you  may  stay  as  long,  as  you  live.  Recollect  there  is  much 
truth  in  the  assertion  that  "three  removes  are  as  bad  as  a 
fire."  Having  obtained  the  shop  you  want,  do  not  put  an 
article  into  it  until  you  have  secured  a  lease  of  it.  No  one 
should  be  a  tenant  at  will.  If  by  care  and  strict  attention 
to  business  you  make  a  stand  more  valuable  than  before, 
it  will  be  the  "will"  of  the  landlord  that  you||turn  out, 
and,  unless  you  are  pretty  certain  of  doing  this,  you  have 
no  object  in  taking  a  shop  at  all.  Steady  improvement  in 
a  retail  business  is  invariably  local.  He  who  employs 
years  of  his  time  in  forming  and  consolidating  a  valuable 
connection  would  be  esteemed  a  madman  to  remove  from 
the  situation  which  gave  birth  to  it  to  another  where  it 
would  be  lost,  and  yet  the  non-possession  of  a  lease  of  the 
place  you  occupy  will  very  frequently  accomplish  the 
same  end.  In  a  word,  if  your  business  depends  upon  cus- 
tomers, get  them,  and  keep  them '  by  staying  where  you 
are.  Do  not  listen  to  the  advice  which  certain  officious 
friends  and  foolish  people  are  continually  in  the  habit  of 
offering  without  consideration.  "Don't  hamper  yourself 
with  a  lease,"  say  they,  which,  being  interpreted  into  any 
thing  intelligible,  means:  "Don't  secure  the  only  means 
of  security."  A  lease  to  a  tradesman  is  what  an  anchor  is 


82  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

to  a  ship — the  only  hold-fast  to  be  relied  on.  A  business 
once  commenced  and  a  connection  once  formed,  can  not  be 
removed  without  much  loss  and  considerable  inconvenience. 
Having  taken  possession  of  your  premises,  let  your  first 
carejjbe  to  insure  them,  as  well  as  your  stock  in  trade, 
against  fire.  This  is  one  of  the  duties  most  incum- 
bent upon  a  young  tradesman.  If  the  house  which 
he  inhabits,  as  well  as  all  the  goods  in  his  shop,  were 
positively  his  own  (that  is  to  say,  were  actually  paid  for), 
it  would  be  one  of  the  most  absurd  things  upon  earth  to 
neglect  the  means  of  providing  a  remedy  against  the 
overwhelming  consequences  of  fire,  more  especially  when 
such  remedy  is  obtainable  without  the  slightest  difficulty 
or  trouble.  But  in  the  other,  and  more  common  case, 
where  thejjgoods  are  not  morally  his  own,  inasmuch  as  his 
creditors  have  not  been  paid  for  them,  the  neglect  of  this 
precaution  becomes  absolutely  criminal.  If  a  tradesman 
who  has  been  enabled  to  obtain  goods  upon  credit, 
hesitates  or  neglects  to  insure  them  against  fire,  and  they 
should  afterwards  be  consumed,  and  he  be  unable  to  pay 
for  them  in  consequence,  however  much  others  may 
mince  the  matter,  the  simple  fact  will  be  that  he  has 
negatively  robbed  those  who  confided  in  him.  Neglect 
this  precaution  and  I  should  feel  no  pity  for  you  if  vour 
stock  and  furniture  were  all  ^destroyed  by  fire!  It  would 
be  nonsense  to  affirm  that  capital  is  not  necessary  in 
business;  and  yet  I  have  known  many  who  have  risen  to 
great  affluence  without  it,  in  the  first  instance.  Assuming 
that  you  have  little  or  none  to  begin  with,  your  task  will 
be  more  difficult  than  if  you  had  sufficient  funds  at  your 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  83 

command.  But  do  not  let  the  want  of  money  intimidate 
you.  If  you  are  sincere  in  your  intentions,  if  you  are 
favored  with  an  average  quantity  of  common  sense,  and 
withal  industrious,  temperate  and  economical,  you  need 
not  let  the  want  of  ;j capital  be  a  stumbling  block  in  your 
way.  If  you  are  respectable,  straightforward,  and 
acquainted  with  the  business  you  are  about  to  undertake, 
you  will  find  no  difficulty  in  obtaining  credit  sufficient  to 
enable  you  to  open  shop  to  advantage.  But  you  must 
recollect  that  in  this  case  you  will  be  trading  upon  other 
people's  money;  and  it  behooves  you,  as  a  consequence,  to 
manage  your  business  with  the  strictest  economy  and 
prudence,  y"  Money  makes  money,"  is  a  vulgar  but  true 
adage.  Argument  would  be  supererogatory  in  proving 
the  advantages  which  capital  affords  to  its  possessor.  But 
there  are  two!|ways  of  using  it — a  right  and  a  wrong. 
The  only  legitimate  use  of  capital  is  to  be  out  of  debt. 
To  be  out  of  debt,  under  any  circumstances,  is  an  inesti- 
mable blessing,  but  more  particularly  so  in  mercantile 
business,  where  pecuniary  obligations  are,  of  necessity, 
much  larger  than  in  private  or  personal  affairs.  I  do  not 
envy  that  man,  who,  having  one  thousand  dollars  in 
capital,  endeavors  to  trade  upon  twenty;  and  yet  this  is 
done  more  frequently  than  otherwise.  Assuming  his 
speculation  to  be  fortunate,  the  means  are  so  ill  adapted  to 
the  end,  that  a  constant  oscillation jj of  feeling  and  anxiety 
is  invariably  created  in  consequence.  Keep  within  bounds, 
is  the  best  advice  that  can  be  given  to  any  one  with  a 
moderate  capital. 


84  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON   XVIII. 


BUSINESS  ADVICE.—  Continued. 

Over-trading  is  the  great  bane  of  most  young  trades- 
men. Naturally  anxious  "  to  do  business,"  they  forget 
that  buying  and  selling  do  not  necessarily  imply  profit- 
able transactions,  and  they  are  too  often  disappointed 
when  the  debtor  and  creditor  sides  come  together,  to 
find  that  they  have  gained  their  trouble  for  their  re- 
muneration. It  is  much  better  to  do  a  little  business 
safely,  than  a  great  deal  which  is  tinged  with  any  matter 
of  doubt.  |j  Bitter  experience  has  taught  those  who  seek 
to  do  an  over-large  business  at  small  profits,  that  very 
little  credit  can  be  given;  since  the  only  inducement  for 
reducing  prices  below  an  average  standard  is  a  certainty  of 
payment.  <If  you  do  business  with  all  the  world,  you  may 
rely  upon  having  a  world  of  trouble  and  anxiety  in  return ; 
and,  after  all,  the  net  profit  upon  an  extensive  business 
carried  on  in  this  way  is  seldom  more  than  would  be 
realized  without  a  tenth  part  of  the  trouble.  My  advice 
to  you  is,  to  establish  and  maintain  a  local  business.  ||  As 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  carry  on  such  a  business  with- 
out giving  credit,  you  must  weigh  well  in  your  mind  before- 
hand to  what  extent  you  may  with  propriety  do  so.  The 
amount  of  credit  you  take  will,  of  course,  depend  upon  the 
amount  you  give.  If  you  are  doing  a  safe  and  current 
business,  you  need  fear  little  on  this  head;  only  take  care 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  85 

in  making  your  purchases  to  bargain  for  time  sufficient. 
This  is  important  if  you  have  a  capital,  but  absolutely 
indispensable  if  you  have  none.  In  giving  credit,  there 
should  be  a  caution  without  mistrust;  and,'  when  debts  are 
contracted  with  parties  that  become  embarrassed  in  their 
circumstances,  it  is  often  of  great  importance  for  the 
creditor  to  be  indulgent  without  negligence,  and  firm  with- 
out rigor.  When  a  tradesman  is  in  the  habit  of  giving 
credit  to  any  extent,  and  his  capital  is  limited,  it  follows,  of 
necessity,  that  he  must  also  take  credit  himself.  Here  we 
see  the  evil  of  the  system.  To  preserve  his  own  charac- 
ter, he  must,  of  course,  make  good  his  payments  on  the 
very  day  whereon  they  become  due;  whereas,  his 
customei's  only  pay  their  debts  when  it  suits  them,' 
and  very  frequently  not  all  !  It  is  not  my  intention  to  go 
fully  into  the  question  of  the  pernicious  system  of  credit, 
seeing  that  in  some  cases  it  must  be  given ;  but  I  warn  all 
tradesmen  from  trusting  any  but  those  whom  they  know 
to  be  respectable  and  honorable  people.  A  man  who 
does  business  to  the  amount  of  only  $500  per  annum,  and 
receives  his  money,  is  doing  better  than  he  who  sells  on 
credit  $5,000  at  the  risk  of  losing  one-half  of  the  amount 
by  bad  debts. y  Small  profits  and  quick  returns  are  better1 
than  long  credits  and  enormous  profits.  The  one  is  sure 
game,  the  other  doubtful.  I  would  have  you  bear  in 
mind  that  it  is  easier  to  increase  than  to  dispose  of  your 
purchases;  therefore  be  cautious  not  to  buy  more  goods 
than  you  are  likely  to  have  a  quick  sale  for.  Let  what 
you  buy  be  of  the  best  quality — cheap  articles  are  dear  at 
any  price.  Whatever  goods  your  customers  may  order, 


86  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

of  course  you  will  procure  for  them ;  but  you  would  do 
wrong  were  you  to  recommend  them.  If  you  have  a 
large  number  of  empty  shelves,  many  methods  may  be 
devised  for  filling  them  without  purchasing  heavy  and 
expensive  stock  for  that  purpose.  From  the  great  and 
unavoidable  losses  sustained  by  the  "  credit  system,"  a 
man  who  has  ready  money  can  buy  with  immense  advan- 
tage to  himself,  by  always  paying  cash  for  his  goods.  If, 
in  addition  to  this,  he  has  sufficient  cash  in  hand  to  defy  the 
larger  houses,  and  will  sell  "for  cash  only,"  he  may 
realize  a  fortune  in  a  few  years.  Once  let  an  establish- 
ment be  noted  for  "  cheap  bargains,"  and  purchasers  will 
flock  to  it  as  instinctively  as  sharks  to  a  ship!j|  "  Civility 
is  cheap,"  says  the  old  proverb.  That,  perhaps,  is  the 
reason  why  it  is  so  cultivated.  If  a  man  would  thrive  in 
trade  he  must  learn  to  be  civil,  and  even  polite,  on  all 
occasions  and  to  all  sorts  of  customers.  A  connection  is 
not  soon  formed,  and  can  only  be  secured  by  unwearied 
attention  to  business.  The  tradesman  must  study  the 
whims  and  caprices  of  his  customers  in  every  particular; 
and  if  they  occupy  his  time  for  hours,  and  in  the  end  lay 
out  no  more  than  a  shilling,  still  he  must  appear  satisfied, 
and  by  no  means'jout  of  temper.  I  do  not  err  in  affirming 
that  one  individual  who  is  methodical  in  his  business  can, 
with  ease,  perform  the  work  of  six  men  who  set  order 
and  regularity  at  defiance.  The  one,  by  unity  of  action, 
clears  as  he  goes;  the  latter  make  work  for  each  other; 
and,  after  all,  nothing  is  done  properly.  A  merchant  or 
tradesman  must  be  peremptory  on  this  point;  every  day 
furnishes  employment  enough  of  itself,  and  there  needs  no 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  87 

accumulation  of  what  ought  to  have  been  done  the  day 
previously.  On  commencing  business,  economy  should 
be  the  first  consideration.  It||is  useless  to  employ  more 
hands  about  your  establishment  than  you  can  keep  con- 
stantly at  work.  It  is  better,  as  a  rule,  to  give  a  liberal 
salary  to  one  industrious  young  man  who  has  your  inter- 
est at  heart,  than  to  employ  several  clerks  at  low  salaries, 
of  whom  you  know  little  or  nothing.  Your  own  time, 
also,  should  be  exclusively  devoted  to  business,  which  will 
effect  a  saving  of  at  least  six  salaries.  Acting  upon  this 
principle,  whether  you  employ  few  or  many  assistants,  you 
will  find  that  your  best  interests  are  consulted.  A  man  of 
business,  without  his||diary,  or  engagement  book,  is  like  a 
body  \vithout  a  soul — incapable  of  action.  To  have  a  per- 
fect and  complete  register  of  all  your  engagements  for 
days  and  weeks  to  come  is  no  indifferent  matter  to  any  one 
who  desires  to  be  punctual,  and  prepared  for  them, 
especially  when  the  means  are  at  hand.  One  of  the  first 
principles  with  the  man  of  business  should  be  not  to 
depend  upon  his  recollection  for  anything.  If  orders 
arrive,  if  bills  are  to  be  paid  or  received,  if  appointments 
are  made  for  any  purpose  whatever,  in  fact,  if  anything 
is  to  be  [[done,  set  it  down  in  writing.  To  do  this,  how- 
ever, to  any  advantage,  it  must  be,  like  everything  else, 
done  by  system ;  for  an  irregular  and  heterogeneous  mass 
of  memoranda  can  be  of  no  use  to  any  one.  The  arrange- 
ment should  insure  prompt  information.  For  this  purpose 
prepare  a  small  book  ruled  with  divisions  for  each  day  in 
the  week,  and  arrange  the  days,  dates,  months,  etc.,  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  and  extent  of  vour  eno-aerements.  In 


STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

this  book  you  should  enter,  in  advance,  every  appointment 
that  has  been  made,  everything  that  has  to  be  done,  and 
all  moneys  that  are]] to  be  paid  or  received  on  particular 
days.  By  turning  to  this  diary  every  morning,  regularly, 
the  business  of  the  day  will  be  at  once  apparent,  and 
nothing  can  by  any  possibility  be  forgotten  or  overlooked. 
Show  me  a  man  who  keeps  his  appointments,  and  I  will 
show  you  a  man  of  business.  A  tradesman  should  never 
be  behind  his  time  one  minute.  Attention  to  this  appar- 
ently minor  consideration  has  been  the  making  of  thou- 
sands of  individuals.  It  proves  a  man  to  be  active  and 
industrious,  and  one  who  is  alive  to  all  the  duties  of  his 
calling.  It  causes!) him  to  be  well  spoken  of,  and  creates  a 
confidence  in  his  integrity  that  may  be  of  vast  service  to 
him  through  life.  In  my  multifarious  transactions  with 
the  world,  I  have  seen  so  many  and  so  great  evils  result- 
ing from  a  want  of  punctuality,  that  I  feel  bound  to  urge 
its  observance  as  a  most  solemn  duty. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  89 


LESSON  XIX. 


BUSINESS  ADVICE.—  Continued. 

On  the  coast  of  Norway  there  is  a  whirlpool  one  hundred 
miles  in  diameter,  into  the  verge  of  which,  if  any  thought- 
less mariner  allows  his  ship  to  venture,  inevitable  destruc- 
tion is  the  result.  At  first,  all  appears  fair  and  pleasant  sail- 
ing, the ij bark  moves  round  without  any  perceptible  danger; 
but  gradually  the  speed  increases,  until,  with  a  frightful 
velocity,  it  is  hurried  round  the  circling  vortex,  and,  in  a 
moment,  is  swallowed  up  by  the  devouring  gulf.  Such  a 

fate   awaits   all   tradesmen    who    endeavor  to   establish  a 

* 

business  upon  artificial  credit,  by  means  of  accommodation 
bills.  The  relief  which  is  obtained  is  temporary;  the 
penalty,  durable.  At  first,  as  in  the  case  of  the  vessel,  all 
appears  plain  and  pleasant;  but  a  day  of  reckoning  must 
come.  None  but  persons  well  versed  in  the  details  of 
business  are  acquainted  with  the || destructive  nature  of 
this  artificial  credit.  If  A  accepts  an  accommodation  bill 
from  B,  which  one  or  the  other  gets  discounted,  as  is  very 
often  the  case,  for  mutual  accommodation — that  is,  by 
dividing  the  proceeds  between  both — it  follows,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  that  both  are  equaHy  bound 
for  its  payment  when  it  becomes  due.  But  instead  of 
doing  this,  they  are  tempted  by  the  first  facility  to  try  a 
second,  and  thus  endeavor  to  avoid  the  actual  payment  of 
cash  when  the  bill  becomes  due,  by  creating  another  and 


90  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

getting  it  discounted,  in  like  manner,  to  pay  jjthe  first  with. 
The  effects  of  all  this  may  be  easily  foreseen.  Each  of 
the  bills  thus  manufactured  becomes  larger  in  amount  than 
the  one  which  preceded  it,  in  order  to  provide  for  interest, 
etc.  At  last  the  bubble  breaks.  One  or  both  of  the 
parties  fail,  discount  is  no  longer  to  be  obtained,  and  bank- 
ruptcy winds  up  the  whole.  One  false  step  of  this  kind  is 
always  sure  to  be  followed  by  others.  It  is  fatal  to  a 
young  man's  character  and  prospects.  A  tradesman  who 
dabbles  in  accommodation  bills  is  not  safe  to  be  trusted  at 
all[_  A  volume  j  might  be  written  on  the  fatal  consequences 
which  result  from  speculation,  in  the  course  of  only  a 
single  year.  A  young  man,  with  a  small  capital,  takes  a 
shop  and  stocks  it  with  what  he  considers  necessary. 
Fancying,  however,  that  he  does  not  do  nearly  so  much 
business  as  his  neighbors,  and  being  unwilling  to  get  rich 
in  the  good  old-fashioned  way,  and  to  rise  by  degrees,  he 
sets  his  wits  to  work  to  find  out  the  reason.  This  he  soon 
ascertains  to  be,  as  he  imagines,  the  inferiority  of  the 
goods  he  has  selected,  and  the  insignificant]  "show "  he 
has  made.  Finding  his  credit  good,  he  forthwith  pro- 
ceeds to  order  the  most  expensive  articles,  and,  determined 
to  eclipse  his  brother  tradesmen,  he  sets  them  forth  to 
the  best  advantaged  Henceforth  he  becomes  reckless. 
Having  no  longer  money  of  his  own,  he  is  aware  that  he 
must  raise  sufficient  to  pay  his  bills  as  they  become  due, 
and  therefore  other  tradesmen  must  suffer,  and  fresh 
goods  be  added  to  his  already  extensive  stock.  This  can 
not  last  forever;  sacrifices  are  made  to  meet  present 
exigencies,  and  eventually  a  failure  takes  place,  an  assign- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  9! 

ment  is  made,  under  which,  perhaps,  a jj dividend  is  declared 
of  ten  cents  on  the  dollar!  The  young  man  in  business,  in 
a  case  of  distress,  can  obtain  from  a  stranger  infinitely 
greater  commiseration,  and  always  more  relief,  than  he 
can  from  his  friends  or  relatives;  for  "pity  is  poor  relief." 
An  application  for  a  trifling  loan  is  met  by  one's  friends 
with  a  thousand  hem's  and  ha's!  First  comes  a  lecture  on 
imprudence,  next  the  necessity  of  caution,  then  a  hint  that 
you  are  a  novice  in  your  business,  and  that  if  they  lent  you 
the  sum  you  would  be  none  the  better  for  it,  etc.||  If 
your  relatives  condescend  to  deal  with  you,  there  are  con- 
tinual complaints  of  the  commodities  with  which  they  are 
supplied.  They  fancy  you  buy  your  goods  cheap,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  them  pay  dearly  for  them.  In  short, 
there  is  no  giving  satisfaction;  therefore,  my  young 
friends,  if  you  are  willing  to  take  my  advice,  you  will  live 
totally  independent,  in  money  matters,  of  all  your  kindred. 
If  you  succeed  in  the  world,  and  are  well  off,  then,  indeed, 
they  will  flock  around  your  standard,  and  say  everything 
that  is  good  of  you,  because  you  are  not  likely]  to  borrow 
money. 

The  time  has  been  when  a  verbal  contract  between  two 
parties  would  be  considered  binding.  The  world  since 
then  has  changed;  and  in  order  to  be  perfectly  safe  from 
loss  or  injury  I  advise  my  readers  to  deal  with  every  man 
and  woman  as  if  they  were  rogues.  As  for  friends,  still 
greater  precautions  are  needful  with  them.  Let  nothing 
of  any  moment  whatever  be  undertaken  without  its  being 
first  penned  down  in  black  and  white,  and  signed 
in  the  presence  of  a  witness.  You  have  then  some 


92  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

data  to  go  upon,  and  can  right  yourself  in  case  of 
necessity  in  a  court  of  law.  A  want  of  attention  to  these 
points  in  early  life  cost  me  some  thousands  of  dollars.  I 
paid  dearly  for  my  experience,  but  if  I  may  yet  be 
serviceable  to  my  fellow-tradesmen,  the  money  will  not 
have  been  altogether  thrown  away.  A  man  who  has  any 
feeling  of  honor  about  him  would  rather  die  outright  than 
become  a  bankrupt,  and  any  sacrifice  that  he  could  make 
he  would  willingly  consent  to.  Misfortune  is  one  thing, 
imprudence  is  another,  and  knavery  the  climax.  When  a 
man  is  unfortunate,  he  is  deservedly  an  j'  object  of  sympathy. 
To  such  I  would  say,  the  moment  you  find  yourself  in 
difficulties,  and  perceive  that  you  can  not  honestly  extricate 
yourself  without  speculating  with  what  does  not  belong 
to  vou,  call  a  private  meeting  of  your  creditors,  and  lay 
before  them  the  entire  state  of  your  affairs.  Make  a 
proposition  of  what  you  think  you  will  be  able  to  pay 
towards  the  liquidation  of  their  claims,  and  trust  to  their 
generosity  to  accept  it.  You  will  then  be  taken  by  the 
hand  by  all  your  creditors,  get  a  release,  and  perhaps,  with 
their  kind  assistance,  become  a  better  man  than  you  were. 
But  keep  nothing  back.  Having  briefly  enumerated  the 
instructions  I  had  in  view,  I  come  now  to  the  end  of  my 
task.  Some  will  say,  "  There  is  no  need  of  advice  to  a 
man  who  has  made  a  fortune,  and  is  about  to  retire  from 
business."  I  beg  pardon,  and  hope  such  will  take  warn- 
ing by  the  following:  Not  long  since  an  active  young 
man  of  my  acquaintance  had,  by  good  luck  and  unwearied 
attention  to  business,  and  a  perfect  knowledge  of  it  in  all 
its  branches,  laid  by  sufficient  to  enable  him  to  retire  from 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  93 

active  [j  pursuits  of  life.  He  mentioned  his  views  to  a 
friend  of  his,  who  eagerly  heard  him  out,  and  joyfully 
accepted  his  proposals,  which  were  to  take  his  business 
furniture,  stock  in  trade,  etc.;  and  to  oblige  his  friend  who 
made  the  purchase,  he  consented,  after  some  entreaties,  to 
take  his  notes  for  the  amount  (several  thousand  dollars). 
He  took  them — they  were  never  paid.  His  friend,  it 
turned  out,  had  no  money,  but  contrived  to  keep  the  game 
alive  for  a  few  months,  by  speculating  like  a  madman, 
and  then  suffered  shipwreck,  defrauding  his  creditors  to 
an  immense  amount.  |j  (4,000.) 


94  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

LESSON  XX. 


ELEMENTS  OF  SUCCESS. 

ADDRESS  BY  JAMES  A.  GARFIELD   BEFORE  AN  ASSEM- 
BLY OF  STUDENTS. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  I  have  consented  to  address 
you  this  evening  chiefly  for  two  reasons:  one  of  them 
personal  to  myself,  the  other  public.  The  personal  reason 
is  that  I  have  a  deep  and  peculiar  sympathy  with  young 
people  who  are  engaged  in  any  department  of  education. 
Their  pursuits  are  to  me  not  only  matters  of  deep  interest^ 
but  of  profound  mystery.  It  will  not,  perhaps,  flatter  you 
alder  people  when  I  say  that  I  have  far  less  interest  in  you 
than  in  these  young  people.  With  us  the  great  questions 
of  life  are  measurably  settled.  Our  days  go  on, jj their 
shadows  lengthen  as  we  approach  nearer  to  that  evening 
which  will  soon  deepen  into  the  night  of  life;  but  before 
these  young  people  are  the  dawn,  the  sunrise,  the  coming 
noon — all  the  wonders  and  mysteries  of  life.  For  our- 
selves, much  of  all  that  belongs  to  the  possibilities  of  life 
is  ended,  and  the  very  angels  look  down  upon  us  with  less 
curiosity  than  upon  these,  whose  lives  are  just  opening. 
Pardon  me,  then,  if  I  feel  more  interest  in  them  than  in  you. 
I  feel  a  profounder  reverence  for  a  boy  than  a  man. 
I  never  meet  ajjragged  boy  of  the  street  without  feeling 
that  I  may  owe  him  a  salute,  for  I  know  not  what  possi- 
bilities may  be  buttoned  up  under  his  shabby  coat.  When 
I  meet  you  in  the  full  flush  of  mature  life,  I  see  nearly  all 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  95 

there  is  of  you;  but  among  these  boys  are  the  great  men 
of  the  future — the  heroes  of  the  next  generation,  the  phi- 
losophers, the  statesmen,  the  philanthropists,  the  great 
reformers  and  moulders  of  the  next  age.  Therefore,  I 
say,  there  is  a  peculiar  charm  to  me  in  the  exhibitions  of 
the  young  people  engaged  in  the  business jj of  education. 

But  there  was  a  reason  of  public  policy  which  brought 
me  here  to-night,  and  it  was  to  testify  to  the  importance 
of  these  Business  Colleges,  and  to  give  two  or  three 
reasons  why  they  have  been  established  in  the  United 
States.  I  wish  every  college  President  in  the  United 
States  could  hear  the  first  reason  I  propose  to  give.  Busi- 
ness Colleges,  my  fellow-citizens,  originated  in  this  coun- 
try as  a  protest  against  the  insufficiency  of  our  system  of 
education — as  a  protest  against  the  failure,  the  absolute 
failure,  of  our  American  schools  and  colleges  to  fit  young  jj 
men  and  women  for  the  business  of  life.  Take  the  great 
classes  graduated  from  the  leading  colleges  of  the  country 
during  this  and  the  next  month,  and  how  many,  or  rather, 
how  few,  of  their  members  are  fitted  to  go  into  the  practi- 
cal business  of  life  and  transact  it  like  sensible  men  ? 
These  Business  Colleges  furnish  their  graduates  with  a 
better  education  for  practical  purposes  than  either  Prince- 
ton, Harvard  or  Yale. 

The  people  are  making  a  grave  charge  against  our 
system  of  higher  education  when  they  complain  that  it  is 
disconnected  from  the  active  business  of  life.  It  is  a |] charge 
to  which  our  colleges  can  not  plead  guilty  and  live.  They 
must  rectify  the  fault,  or  miserably  fail  of  their  great  pur- 
pose. There  is  scarcely  a  more  pitiable  sight  than  to  see 


96  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

here  and  there  learned  men,  so  called,  who  have  graduated 
.  in  our  own  and  the  universities  of  Europe  with  high 
honors — men  who  know  the  whole  gamut  of  classical 
learning — who  have  sounded  the  depths  of  mathematical 
and  speculative  philosophy — and  yet  who  could  not  har- 
ness a  horse  or  make  out  a  bill  of  sale  if  the  world  de- 
pended upon  it.  [Applause.] 

The  fact  is  that  our|jcurriculum  of  college  studies  was 
not  based  on  modern  ideas,  and  has  not  grown  up  to  our 
modern  necessities.  The  prevailing  system  was  established 
at  a  time  when  the  learning  of  the  world  was  in  Latin 
and  Greek;  when,  if  a  man  would  learn  arithmetic,  he 
must  first  learn  Latin;  and  if  he  would  learn  the  history 
and  geography  of  his  country,  he  could  acquire  the  knowl- 
edge only  through  the  Latin  language.  Of  course,  in 
those  days,  it  was  necessary  to  lay  the  foundation  of  learn- 
ing in  a  knowledge  of  the  learned  languages.  The  uni- 
versities of  Europe,  from  which  our  colleges  were  copied, 
were  founded  before  the  modern  languages  were  born. 
The  leading  languages  of  Europe  are  scarcely  six  hundred 
years  old.  The  reasons  for  a  course  of  study  then  are  not 
good  now.  The  old  necessities  have  passed  away.  We 
now  have  strong  and  noble  living  languages,  rich  in  liter- 
ature, replete  with  high  and  earnest  thought,  the  languages 
of  science,  religion  and  liberty,  and  yet  we  bid  our  chil- 
dren feed  their  spirits  on  the  life  of  dead  ages,  instead  of 
the  inspiring  life  and  vigor  of  our  own  times.  I  do  not  ob- 
ject to  classical  learning;  far  from  it;"but  I  would  not  have 
excluded  the  living  present.  Therefore  I  welcome  the 
Business  College  in  the  form  it  has  taken  in  the  United 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  97 

States,  because  it  meets  an  acknowledged  want  by  afford- 
ing to  young  people  of  only  common  scholastic  attainments, 
and  even  to  the  classes  that  graduate  from  Harvard  and 
Yale,  an  opportunity  to  learn  important  and  indispensable 
lessons  before  they  go  out  into  the  business  of  life. 

The  present  Chancellor  of  the  British  Exchequer,  the 
Right  Honorable  Robert  Lowe,  one  of  the  brightest  minds 
in  that  kingdom,  said  in  a  recent  address  before  the  vener- 
able university  at  Edinburgh:]  "I  was  a  few  months  ago 
in  Paris,  and  two  graduates  of  Oxford  went  with  me  to 
get  our  dinner  at  a  restaurant,  and  if  the  white-aproned 
waiter  had  not  been  better  educated  than  all  three  of  us,  we 
might  have  starved  to  death.  We  could  not  ask  for  our 
dinner  in  his  language,  but,  fortunately,  he  could  ask  us  in 
our  own  language  what  we  wanted."  There  was  one  test 
of  the  insufficiency  of  modern  education.  [Applause.] 


98  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XXI. 


ELEMENTS  OF  SUCCESS.—  Continued. 

There  is  another  reason — the  last  I  shall  give  in  illus- 
trating the  importance  of  Business  Colleges — and  that  is 
the  consideration  j| which  was  so  beautifully  and  cogently 
urged  a  few  moments  since,  by  a  young  lady  who  delivered 
the  valedictory  of  her  class,  that  it  is  almost  surplusage  to 
add  a  word  to  her  discussion.  The  career  opened  in  Busi- 
ness Colleges  for  young  women  is  a  most  important  and 
noteworthy  feature  of  these  institutions. 

Laugh  at  it  as  we  may,  put  it  aside  as  a  jest  if  we  will, 
keep  it  out  of  Congress  or  political  campaigns,  still,  the 
woman  question  is  rising  in  our  horizon  larger  than  the 
size  of  a  man's  hand,  and  some  solution,  ere  long,  that 
question  |j  must  find.  I  have  not  yet  committed  my  mind 
to  any  formula  that  embraces  the  whole  question.  I  halt 
on  the  threshold  of  so  great  a  problem.  But  there  is  one 
point  on  which  I  have  reached  a  conclusion,  and  that  is, 
that  this  nation  must  open  up  new  avenues  of  work  and 
usefulness  to  the  women  of  the  country,  so  that  every- 
where they  may  have  something  to  do.  This  is,  just  now, 
infinitely  more  valuable  to  them  than  the  platform  or  the 
ballot-box.  Whatever  conclusion  shall  be  reached  on  that 
subject  by-and-by,  at  present  the  [most  valuable  gift  which 
can  be  bestowed  on  women  is  something  to  do,  which  they 
can  do  well  and  worthily,  and  thereby  maintain  themselves. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  99 

Therefore  I  say  that  every  thoughtful  statesman  will  look 
with  satisfaction  upon  such  Business  Colleges  as  are  open- 
ing a  career  for  our  young  women.  On  that  score  we 
have  special  reason  to  be  thankful  for  the  establishment  of 
these  institutions.  [Applause.] 

Now,  young  gentlemen,  let  me  for  a  moment  address 
you  touching  your  success  in  life,  and  I  hope  the  very 
brevity  of  my  remarks  will  increase  the  chance  of  their 
making  a  lodgment  in  your  minds. [|  Let  me  beg  you,  in 
the  outset  of  your  career,  to  dismiss  from  your  minds  all 
idea  of  succeeding  by  luck.  There  is  no  more  common 
thought  among  young  people  than  that  foolish  one  that 
by-and-by  something  will  turn  up  by  which  they  will  sud- 
denly achieve  fame  or  fortune.  No,  young  gentlemen, 
things  don't  turn  up  in  this  world  unless  somebody  turns 
them  up.  Inertia  is  one  of  the  indispensable  laws  of  mat- 
ter, and  things  lie  flat  where  they  are  until  by  some  intel- 
ligent spirit  (for  nothing  but  spirit  makes  motion  in  this 
world)  they  are  endowed  withj] activity  and  life.  Do  not 
dream  that  some  good  luck  is  going  to  happen  to  you  and 
give  you  fortune.  Luck  is  an  ignis  fatuus.  You  may 
follow  it  to  rum,  but  not  to  success.  The  great  Napoleon, 
who  believed  in  his  destiny,  followed  it  until  he  saw  his 
star  go  down  in  blackest  night,  when  the  Old  Guard  per- 
ished around  him,  and  Waterloo  was  lost.  A  pound  of 
pluck  is  worth  a  ton  of  luck. 

Young  men  talk  of  trusting  to  the  spur  of  the  occasion. 
That  trust  is  vain.  Occasions  can  not  make  spurs,  young 
gentlemen.  If  you ;j expect  to  wear  spurs  you  must  win 
them.  If  you  wish  to  use  them  you  must  buckle  them  to  your 


IOO  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

own  heels  before  you  go  into  the  fight.  Any  success  you 
may  achieve  is  not  worth  the  having  unless  you  fight  for  it. 
Whatever  you  win  in  life  you  must  conquer  by  your  own 
efforts,  and  then  it  is  yours — a  part  of  yourself.  [  Applause.  ] 

Again,  in  order  to  have  any  success  in  life,  or  any 
worthy  success,  you  must  resolve  to  carry  into  your  work 
a  fulness  of  knowledge — not  merely  a  sufficiency,  but  more 
than  a  sufficiency.  In '! this  respect,  follow  the  rule  of  the 
machinists.  If  they  want  a  machine  to  do  the  work  of  six 
horses,  they  give  it  nine-horse  power,  so  that  they  may 
have  a  reserve  of  three.  To  carry  on  the  business  of  life 
you  must  have  surplus  power.  Be  fit  for  more  than  the 
thing  you  are  now  doing.  Let  every  one  know  that  you 
have  a  reserve  in  yourself ;  that  you  have  more  power  than 
you  are  now  using.  If  you  are  not  too  large  for  the  place 
you  occupy,  you  are  too  small  for  it.  How  full  our  coun- 
try |j is  of  bright  examples,  not  only  of  those  who  occupy 
some  proud  eminence  in  public  life,  but  in  every  place  you 
may  find  men  going  on  with  steady  nerve,  attracting  the 
attention  of  their  fellow-citizens,  and  carving  out  for  them- 
selves names  and  fortunes  from  small  and  humble  begin- 
nings and  in  the  face  of  formidable  obstacles. 

Young  gentlemen,  let  not  poverty  stand  as  an  obstacle 
in  your  way.  Poverty  is  uncomfortable,  as  I  can  testify, 
but  nine  times  put  of  ten  the  best  thing  that  can  happen  to 
a  young  man  is  to  be  tossed  over-board  and  compelled  to'J 
sink  or  swim  for  himself.  In  all  my  acquaintances  I  have 
never  known  one  to  be  drowned  who  was  worth  the  saving-. 

O 

One  thought  more  and  I  will  close.  This  is  almost  a 
sermon,  but  I  can  not  help  it,  for  the  occasion  itself  has 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  IOI 

given  rise  to  the  thoughts  I  am  offering  you.  Let  me 
suggest  that  in  giving  you  being  God  locked  up  in  your 
nature  certain  forces  and  capabilities.  What  will  you  do 
with  them?  Look  at  the  mechanism  of  a  clock.  Take 
off  the  pendulum  and  ratchet  and  the  wheels  go  rattling 
down,  and  all  its  ||  force  is  expended  in  a  moment  ;  but 
properly  balanced  and  regulated  it  will  go  on,  letting  out 
its  force  tick  by  tick,  measuring  hours  and  days,  and  doing 
faithfully  the  service  for  which  it  was  designed.  I  im- 
plore you  to  cherish  and  guard  and  use  well  the  force  that 
God  has  given  to  you.  You  may  let  them  run  down  in  a 
year,  if  you  will.  Take  off  the  strong  curb  of  discipline 
and  morality  and  you  will  be  an  old  man  before  your 
twenties  are  passed.  Preserve  these  forces.  Do  not  burn 
them  out  with  brandy,  or  waste  them  j|  in  idleness  and 
crime.  [Applause.]  Do  not  destroy  them.  Do  not  use 
them  unworthily.  Save  and  protect  them  that  they  may 
save  for  you  fortune  and  fame.  Honestly  resolve  to  do 
this  and  you  will  be  an  honor  to  yourself  and  to  your 
country.  I  thank  you,  young  friends,  for  your  kind  atten- 
tion. [Applause.]  (2,054.) 


102  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XXII. 


IS  THE  WORLD   BETTER  OR   WORSE? 
ADDRESS  BY  DOCTOR  TALMAGE. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen:  If  we  leave  it  to  the  evolu- 
tionists to  guess  where  we  came  from  and  to  the  the- 
ologians to  prophesy  where  we  are  going  to,  it  still 
remains  to  us  to  be  satisfied  that  we  are  here.  [Laughter 
and  applause.]  And  we  are  glad  to  be  here  under  such 
interesting  circumstances  to  take  part  in  the  anniversay 
celebration  of  an  institution  famous  as  the  exemplar  of  a 
great  practical  system  of  business  education. 

When  I  was  a  boy  we  used  to  have  a  saying  that  there 
was  no  royal  road  to  learning,  but  there  is  now  a  royal 
road.  We  find  it  through  the  college  of  business. 
The  children  then  used  to  cry  because  they  had  to  go  to 
school,  now  they  cry  if  they  have  to  stay  at  home.  There 
are  means  of  acquiring  knowledge  in  practical  institutions 
like  this,  and  multitudes  of  others,  in  all  lands;  and  there 
are  discoveries  and  advances  in  education  such  as  our 
ancestors  never  dreamed  of.  We  remember  when 
astronomy  was  considered  a  luxury  in  education.  Now  it 
is  as  useful  and  practical  as  agriculture.  Within  fifty 
years  the  world  has  been  revolutionized.  The  world  is 
better. 

I  congratulate  this  college  and  I  congratulate  these 
young  men  and  these  young  women.  I  have  been  look- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  103 

ing  at  them  while  I  sat  here.  I  can  tell  that  they  mean 
honest  work,  and  the  world  will  open  before  them  and 
the  victory  will  be  achieved.  Each  one  of  these  young 
people  will  get  a  call  from  God  to  do  some  one  thing  that 
no  one  else  in  the  universe  can  do.  Talk  about  ministers 
getting  a  call  from  God  to  preach,  all  of  them  must,  but  every 
person  is  called  of  God  to  do  some  one  thing.  God  sends 
no  one  on  a  fool's  errand,  and  out  of  the  fourteen  hundred 
millions  of  the  race  there  is  not  one  that  can  do  your  work. 
Find  out  just  what  you  are  to  do;  it  is  all  written  in  your 
physical  or  mental  or  spiritual  constitution ;  get  your  call 
directly  from  the  throne  of  God  for  this  one  thing,  and 
then  marshall  all  your  faculties  and  gather  them  into  com- 
panies and  regiments  and  battalions;  then  ride  along  the 
line  and  give  the  word  of  command,  "Forward,  march," 
and  there  is  no  power  on  earth  or  hell  that  can  stand 
before  you.  [Applause.] 

The  world  is  pretty  much  what  we  make  it.  God 
made  it  in  the  first  place,  but  every  man  makes  it  over 
again.  Show  me  a  man's  spectacles  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  kind  of  a  world  he  makes.  If  he  looks  through 
blue  spectacles,  it  is  a  blue  world ;  if  they  are  green 
spectacles,  it  is  a  green  world ;  if  yellow  spectacles,  it  is  a 
jaundiced  world ;  and  if  transparent  spectacles,  it  is  the 
glorious,  bright,  beautiful  world  that  God  made  it.  The 
first  thing  a  man  wants  is  to  have  his  heart  right,  and  the 
next  is  to  have  his  liver  right.  If  they  are  right  he  is  all 
right,  for  he  sees  the  world  in  the  right  way.  It  is  said 
that  one  of  the  Rothschilds  was  approached  by  a  man 
armed  with  a  pistol,  who  demanded  that  the  rich  man 


104  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

divide  his  millions.  Rothschild  explained  that,  as  there 
were  about  as  many  millions  of  people  in  France  as  he 
had  money,  the  would-be  highwayman  was  probably  en- 
titled, on  his  own  basis  of  sharing,  to  only  one  dollar, 
"  which,"  he  said,  "I  will  promptly  pay  you,"  and  so 
ended  this  socialistic  argument. 

Everything  depends  upon  the  way  of  putting  things. 
The  most  complaints  are  made  by  men  in  perfect  health, 
who  have  wealth  and  leisure  and  friends.  In  the  six 
thousand  years  of  the  world's  existence  there  must  have 
been,  according  to  my  calculation,  about  two  millions  of 
bright  days.  How  dare  we  complain?  Man  wants, 
first,  competence;  second,  superfluity;  third,  afflu- 
ence; fourth,  MORE!  [Laughter  and  applause].  It 
takes  a  man  with  all  the  luxuries  to  be  thoroughly 
miserable.  One  day  I  was  riding  along  and  overtook  a 
lame  man  laboriously  making  his  way  on  crutches,  and  I 
asked  him  if  he  wanted  to  ride.  He  said  he  would  be 
glad  to,  and  I  helped  him  up  as  gently  as  I  could,  and  he 
began  to  tell  me  of  the  multitude  of  his  blessings  and 
mercies.  True,  he  was  lame  and  poor,  and  he  had  lost 
friends,  but  God  was  so  good  to  him  that  he  found  some- 
thing to  thank  Him  for  every  day.  He  had  food  and 
shelter  and  clothing — all  that  one  could  wish.  And  when 
we  came  to  where  he  wanted  to  stop,  and  he  alighted  and 
thanked  me,  and  told  me  I  had  been  feet  to  the  lame,  and 
asked  God  to  bless  me,  I  couldn't  have  told  whether  I  had 
given  him  a  ride  or  he  had  given  me  one.  The  virtue  of 
a  cheerful  spirit  is  one  of  the  causes  of  happiness.  I  once 
paid  seven  dollars  to  hear  Jenny  Lind  sing.  I  would  not 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  105 

pay  a  cent  to  hear  a  man  groan.  [Laughter.]  It  is  not 
what  we  get,  but  what  we  are,  that  makes  true  happiness. 

We  see  too  much  to  find  fault  with.  There  are  not  so 
many  people  in  the  world  who  are  bad — that  is,  who 
mean  to  be  bad.  Most  of  those  who  do  wrong  are  the 
victims  of  circumstances.  They  would  be  better  if  they 
could,  and  if  we  had  been  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  crime,  as 
they  were,  we  should  probably  have  done  as  badly  as 
they — perhaps  worse.  With  your  five  hundred  faults, 
you  ought  to  let  another  man  have  one.  [Laughter.]  I 
am  afraid  the  imperfections  of  others  will  kill  some  of  us. 
Every  man  who  has  done  some  good  work  for  God  has 
had  the  hounds  of  criticism  after  him.  The  world  is  not 
worse  than  it  used  to  be,  and  you  never  can  make  it  better 
by  scolding  at  it.  The  true  fisherman  uses  a  delicate  pole, 
a  delicate  hook,  a  delicate  bait,  and  he  catches  the  fish. 
But  you,  not  knowing  better,  take  a  weaver's  beam,  tie  a 
rope  to  it,  attach  a  pot-hook,  bait  with  a  scorpion,  throw 
into  the  stream,  and  say, 'bite  or  be  damned.'  [Great 
laughter  and  applause.] 

Let  me  say  to  all  young  folks  there  never  was  such  a 
time  to  start  out  in  life  as  now.  Of  all  the  ages,  this  is  the 
best  age  there  ever  has  been;  of  all  the  centuries,  this  is 
the  best  century ;  of  all  the  decades  of  the  century,  this  is 
the  best  decade;  of  all  the  years  of  the  decade,  this  is  the 
year;  and  of  all  the  months  of  the  year,  this  is  the  best 
month;  and  of  all  the  days  of  the  month,  this  is  the  best 
day.  All  the  labor  and  experience  of  the  ages  have  been 
expended  to  make  the  present  moment  possible.  [Ap- 
plause.] 


io6  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

We  talk  sometimes  about  the  "good  old  times,"  but  if 
we  go  back  and  see  what  they  really  did  in  those  old  days 
we  shall  find  a  state  of  things  that  would  shock  us  to-day. 
We  men  are  apt  sometimes  to  talk  about  women's 
fashions,  and  to  make  fun  of  them,  but  there  never  was  a 
time  when  the  apparel  of  the  women  was  as  sensible  and 
useful  as  it  is  to-day.  There  was  greater  dissipation  in 
the  time  of  our  fathers  than  there  is  to-day.  The  wars 
to-day,  even,  are  humane  and  Christian  in  comparison  with 
the  fearful  combats  and  the  slaughter  of  millions  in  the 
past.  The  progress  of  history  shows  that  the  intelligent 
and  Christian  nations  are  increasing  in  numbers  and 
power,  and  the  ignorant  and  brutal  are  declining.  Spain 
once  owned  an  eighth  of  the  globe;  now  only  a  trifling 
fragment  belongs  to  it.  The  gold  mines  and  the  great 
strategic  points  of  the  world  belong  to  the  intelligent 
races,  or  race.  The  Californias  and  Australias,  India, 
Gibraltar,  the  Red  Sea,  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  the 
dominion  of  the  sea  belong  to  the  Christian  nations.  An 
intelligent  nation  reaches  round  the  globe  and  grad- 
ually grasps  power  and  extends  the  word  of  God. 
The  most  remarkable  and  useful  inventions  proceed  from 
them,  they  make  the  soil  more  productive,  and  develop 
the  resources  of  the  earth.  There  are  men  who  talk  about 
the  danger  of  our  being  overrun  by  the  Chinese,  but 
when  I  hear  a  man  talk  that  way  I  know  he  hasn't  read 
history.  The  world  is  being  overrun  by  the  civilized  and 
enlightened  people,  not  by  the  power  of  war,  but  by  the 
arts  of  peace.  The  world  is  better. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  107 

LESSON  XXIII. 


IS    THE    WORLD    BETTER    OR   WORSE  ?—  Continued. 

The  world  has  been  revolutionized  in  the  last  fifty 
years.  There  were  ages  of  darkness  and  struggling  after 
light  and  liberty,  but  the  nightmare  began  to  pass  away, 
and  now  in  Europe,  as  well  as  our  own  continent,  the 
people  are  free.  There  are  some  who  think  that  Chris- 
tianity is  growing  old,  and  the  Bible  has  passed  its  day  of 
usefulness  Aha!  is  that  so?  In  all  the  centuries  the 
number  of  Christians  has  been  increasing,  but  in  this 
nineteenth  century  statistics  show  that  the  increase  has 
been  greater  than  in  any  other  that  has  ever  passed,  and 
greater  than  in  all  the  other  centuries  that  preceded  it. 
In  the  eighteenth  century  there  were  two  hundred  million 
Christians;  in  the  nineteenth  century  four  hundred  and 
fifty  million  Christians!  [Applause.] 

There  never  has  been  such  a  time  to  start  out  as  now, 
because  all  the  doors  are  opening.  New  Americas  are 
being  discovered.  Columbus  did  not  discover  America — 
only  the  shell  of  it.  Agassiz  came  and  discovered  fos- 
siliferous  America;  Silliman  discovered  geological  Amer- 
ica; Longfellow  discovered  poetic  America;  and  there  are 
half  a  dozen  other  Americas  yet  to  be  discovered.  Some 
of  you,  my  young  friends,  will  discover  them.  England 
for  manufactures,  Germany  for  scholarship,  France  for 
manners,  but  the  United  States  for  God.  [Great  ap- 
plause.] 


108  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

We  have  the  best  country  in  the  world,  and  there  are 
850,000  fresh  reasons  for  believing  it;  850,000  people 
came  in  one  year  from  other  parts  of  the  world  to  live  in 
America.  What  did  they  come  for?  Because  this  is  the 
best  country  in  the  world  to  live  in.  If  it  had  not  been, 
there  would  have  been  850,000  Americans  crossing  the 
water  to  live  elsewhere,  for  we  know  they  are  never 
satisfied  until  they  find  the  verv  best  place  there  is.  We 
have  everything  that  man  could  wish.  If  you  do  not  find 
what  you  seek,  don't  stop  at  any  one  point  and  say  there 
is  no  opening  for  you — because  things  are  filled  up,  pro- 
fessions here  and  merchandise  there,  and  this  here  and 
that  there;  go  further  and  look  out  this  land.  We  are 
just  opening  the  outside  doors  of  the  wealth  of  this  country. 
Pennsylvania  coal  for  fires,  Minnesota  wheat  for  bread, 
fish  from  the  Hudson  and  the  Chattanooga,  cotton  from 
Mississippi,  sugar  from  Louisiana,  rice  from  the  Carolinas 
for  the  queen  of  puddings,  and  poets  and  philosophers 
from  Boston  to  explain  to  us  all  we  ought  to  know 
[laughter],  oats  for  the  horses,  carrots  for  the  cattle,  and 
oleomargarine  for  the  hogs.  [.Renewed  laughter  and 
applause].  If  you  are  nervous  and  feel  strong  go  to  the 
North;  if  your  throats  are  delicate  go  to  the  South;  if  you 
feel  crowded  and  want  room  go  West;  if  you  are  tempted 
to  become  office-seekers  go  to  jail.  [Laughter.]  There  is 
place  for  every  one,  and  that  man  ought  not  to  live  who 
can  ever  get  the  blues  in  this  glorious  countrv  of  ours. 
There  are  36,000,000  people  in  France,  but  Texas  is 
larger  than  France.  The  German  empire  has  47,000,000 
people  in  it,  yet  Texas  is  larger  than  the  empire. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  109 

Every  way  I  look  I  see  the  world  is  brighter  and 
growing  better.  All  this  new  world  in  which  we  live  is 
coming  under  one  government.  The  nations  at  the  south 
are  gradually  crumbling  into  our  own;  and  then  on  the 
north,  after  awhile,  the  beautiful  and  hospitable  Canada. 
To  her  the  United  States  will  offer  heart  and  hand  in 
marriage;  and  when  our  government  shall  offer  its  hand 
and  heart  to  beautiful  and  hospitable  Canada,  Canada  will 
blush  and  look  down,  and,  thinking  of  her  allegiance  across 
the  sea,  will  say,  "Ask  mother."  [Great  applause  and 
laughter.]  God  will  take  possession  of  this  fair  country. 

I  need  not  talk  to  you  of  the  public  schools,  where  the 
children  of  the  cord-wainer,  the  mechanic  and  glass- 
blower,  sit  side  by  side  with  the  favorite  sons  of  millionaires 
and  merchant  princes.  Nor  need  I  tell  you  of  the  asylums 
for  the  blind,  the  deaf  and  dumb,  and  the  orphans,  the 
widows,  the  outcasts.  I  thank  God  for  the  country  of 
our  residence;  and  while  there  are  a  thousand  things 
that  ought  to  be  corrected  and  many  wrongs  that 
ought  to  be  overthrown,  I  thank  God  for  the  past  and 
look  forward  to  a  glorious  future.  I  think  we  ought  to 
toil  with  the  sunlight  in  our  faces.  We  are  not  fighting 
in  a  miserable  Bull  Run  of  defeat ;  we  are  on  our  way  to 
final  victory.  We  are  not  following  the  rider  on  the 
black  horse,  leading  us  down  to  death  and  darkness  and 
doom,  but  the  rider  on  the  white  horse,  with  the  moon 
under  his  feet  and  the  stars  of  Heaven  for  his  tiara.  Hail! 
Conqueror!  Hail! 

I  know  there  are  sorrows  and  there  are  sins  and  suffer- 
ings all  about  us;  but  as  in  some  bitter,  cold  winter  day 


IIO  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

when  we  are  threshing  our  arms  around  to  keep  our 
thumbs  from  freezing,  we  think  of  the  warm  spring  day 
that  after  awhile  will  come;  or  in  the  dark  winter  nights 
we  look  up  and  see  the  northern  lights,  the  windows  of 
Heaven  illuminated  by  some  great  victory;  just  so  we  see 
a  light  streaming  through  from  the  other  side,  and  we 
know  we  are  on  the  way  to  the  morning — more  than  that, 
to  "a  morning  without  clouds." 

So  the  morning  is  coming  to  all  the  downtrodden 
people.  In  Spain  light  is  breaking  over  the  Pyrenees,  in 
Italy  it  comes  over  the  Alps,  and  in  India  over  the  Him- 
alayas. The  morning  cometh,  and  the  earth  shall  be  rilled 
with  its  brightness.  The  advance  of  the  ages  is  like  the 
rising  of  the  tide.  The  waves  come  in  and  then  recoil, 
and  we  think  the  ocean  is  receding;  but  no,  the  tide  rises. 
The  next  wave  rises  higher,  and  the  next  higher  and  still 
higher,  and  the  tide  is  full  and  the  earth  is  filled  with  the 
glory  of  God  as  the  waters  cover  the  sea. 

I  never  had  such  a  realization  of  the  greatness  of  our 
country  as  ca*me  to  me  in  one  supreme,  wonderful  day — a 
day  which  some  others  before  me  may  remember — when  I 
stood  in  Washington  after  the  war  was  over  and  watched 
the  army  coming  home.  On  they  marched,  down  Penn- 
sylvania Avenue,  rank  after  rank,  regiment  after  regiment, 
battery  following  battery,  horsemen  and  footmen,  division 
and  army  corps  in  long,  unbroken  line,  their  steady  tramp, 
tramp,  tramp  continuing  for  two  whole  days.  We  stood 
and  looked  at  them  till  the  eye  grew  weary  of  banner  and 
plume  and  the  rows  of  bayonets  that  flashed  in  the  sun  like 
a.  river  of  silver,  or,  in  the  changing  light,  seemed  to  fill 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  Ill 

t 

all  the  streets  with  fire.  We  watched  till  the  brain  grew 
dizzy  and  the  heart  numb  with  the  sight,  and  we  had  to 
avert  our  eyes,  but  still  the  tramp,  tramp,  tramp  sounded 
in  our  ears  to  show  that  the  pageant  was  going  on. 
There  was  not  a  man  whose  eyes  were  not  wet  with 
weeping  as  we  thought  of  the  hardships  and  suffering 
which  their  marching  meant,  and  of  the  brave  men  left 
behind  in  the  sleep  of  the  battle-field.  Hush!  all  heads 
were  uncovered — ten  men  left  out  of  a  whole  regiment 
marched  by,  and  tears  of  widows  and  orphans  seemed  to 
echo  in  their  footsteps.  But  still  they  came,  as  if  in  never 
ending  succession,  from  under  the  shadow  of  the  Capitol. 
These  were  in  the  battles  of  the  wilderness;  those  rode  to 
victoi-y  behind  the  cavalry  of  Sheridan;  another  army 
marched  with  Sherman  to  the  sea.  I  seem  still  to  see 
that  vast  host  marching  on,  company  front,  rank  after 
rank,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  forward,  and  still  forward,  and 
I  join  in  the  cheers  of  those  who  welcome  the  warriors 
returning  from  the  field  of  honor  to  the  house  of  peace, 
for  there  was  no  North,  no  South,  no  East,  no  West,  but 
everywhere  was  home — God's  country  for  us  all.  [Pro- 
longed applause]. 


112  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XXIV. 


REMARKS  BY  SENATOR  SHERMAN  IN  FANUEIL  HALL. 

Mr.  Chairman :  It  was  with  great  hesitation  that  I 
accepted  the  invitation  to  speak  here  in  this  famous  hall, 
this  cradle  of  liberty,  whose  foundation  was  laid  before  the 
birth  of  American  Independence,  and  whose  completed 
walls  echoed  the  eloquence  of  generations  of  men  long 
before  the  state  in  which  I  live  had  a  name  or  a  place  on 
the  map  of  the  world.  I  wish,  in  response  to  the  invita- 
tion which  has  been  given  me,  to  recall  to  the  attention 
and  to  the  memory  of  the  people  of  Massachusetts  the 
origin  of  the  great  questions  that  divide  the  political  par- 
ties of  this  country,  and  to  give  you,  from  the  memories  of 
the  past,  and  from  the  recollections  of  two  generations  of 
great  men  in  Massachusetts,  the  honest  reasons  why  we 
people  of  Ohio  come  back  to  you  and  ask  you  to  stand  by 
the  doctrines  of  your  fathers. 

I  am  among  those  wrho  were  taught  in  the  school  of 
politics  and  philosophy  to  believe  that  this  country  of  ours 
was  a  great  nation,  a  national  government,  and  not  a  con- 
federate government.  I  have  been  taught  to  believe  that 
I  am  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  not  a  citizen  of 
Ohio.  I  believe  that  we  are  bound  to  each  by  ties  of  alle- 
giance and  duty,  so  that  I,  though  living  remote  from 
you,  am  akin  to  you,  and  bound  by  these  ties  of  allegiance 
and  duty  to  obey  the  laws  of  our  country.  I  believe  that 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  113 

the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  framed  by  the 
people  of  the  United  States,  and  not  by  the  states;  that 
the  states  were  merely  used  as  a  medium  of  gathering  the 
will  of  the  people,  and  that  this  government  of  ours  is  a 
government  of  the  people,  and  by  the  people. 

We  recognize  the  high  importance  of  the  States  of  the 
Union;  we  give  to  those  states  our  love  as  we  would  to  a 
mother;  but  it  is  to  the  National  Government  we  owe  our 
paramount  allegiance,  and  it  is  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States  that  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  United  States, 
which  every  man  claiming  to  bean  American  citizen  must 
obey,  whether  he  lives  in  a  state,  new  or  old,  or  in  a  terri- 
tory of  the  United  States,  or  is  on  the  high  seas  under  the 
flag  of  the  United  States.  My  countrymen,  this  country 
is  ours — yours  and  mine — and  we  are  common  inheritants 
of  the  greatest  gifts  that  were  ever  given  to  the  people  in 
the  wide  world.  Liberty  and  union,  one  and  inseparable, 
now  and  forever,  is  the  motto  of  the  people  of  Ohio. 


EXTRACT   FROM   AN   ARGUMENT   BY   DANIEL  WEBSTER. 

Against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  as  an  individual,  I  can 
not  have  the  slightest  prejudice.  I  would  not  do  him  the 
smallest  injury  or  injustice.  But  I  do  not  affect  to  be  in- 
different to  the  discovery  and  the  punishment  of  this  deep 
guilt.  I  cheerfully  share  in  the  opprobrium,  how  much- 
soever  it  maybe,  which  is  cast  on  those  who  feel  and  mani- 
fest anxious  concern  that  all  who  had  a  part  in  the  planning, 


114  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

or  a  hand  in  the  executing,  this  deed  of  midnight  assassina- 
tion may  be  brought  to  answer  for  their  enormous  crime 
at  the  bar  of  public  justice. 

Gentlemen,  this  is  the  most  extraordinary  case.  In 
some  respects  it  has  hardly  a  precedent  anywhere — cer- 
tainly none  in  our  New  England  history.  An  aged  man, 
without  an  enemy  in  the  world,  in  his  own  house,  and  in 
his  own  bed,  is  made  the  victim  of  a  butcherous  murder, 
for  mere  pay.  Deep  sleep  had  fallen  on  the  destined 
victim  and  all  beneath  his  roof.  A  healthful  old  man,  to 
whom  sleep  was  sweet;  the  first  sound  slumbers  of  the 
night  hold  him  to  their  soft  but  strong  embrace.  ,  The 
assassin  enters  through  the  window,  already  prepared, 
into  an  unoccupied  apartment;  with  noiseless  foot  he  paces 
the  lonely  hall,  half  alighted  by  the  moon;  he  winds  up 
the  ascent  of  the  stairs  and  reaches  the  door  of  the 
chamber.  Of  this  he  moves  the  lock,  bv  soft  and  con- 
tinued pressure,  until  it  turns  on  its  hinges,  and  he  enters 
and  beholds  his  victim  before  him.  The  room  was  uncom- 
monly light.  The  face  of  the  innocent  sleeper  was  turned 
from  the  murderer,  and  the  beams  of  the  moon,  resting  on 
the  gray  locks  of  his  aged  temple,  showed  him  where  to 
strike.  The  fatal  blow  was  given,  and  the  victim  passes, 
without  a  struggle  or  motion,  from  the  repose  of  sleep  to 
the  repose  of  death.  It  is  the  assassin's  purpose  to  make 
sure  work,  and  he  vet  plies  the  dagger,  though  it  was 
obvious  that  life  had  been  destroyed  by  the  blow  of  the 
bludgeon.  He  even  raises  the  aged  arm,  that  he  mav  not 
fail  in  his  aim  at  the  heart,  and  replaces  it  again  over  the 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  115 

wound  of  the  poniard.  To  finish  the  picture,  he  explores 
the  wrist  for  the  pulse.  He  feels  for  it,  and  ascertains  that 
it  beats  no  longer.  It  is  accomplished ;  the  deed  is  done. 
He  retreats,  retraces  his  steps  to  the  window,  passes 
through  as  he  came  in,  and  escapes.  He  has  done  the 
murder;  no  eye  has  seen  him;  no  ear  has  heard  him;  the 
secret  is  his  own,  and  it  is  safe.  Ah,  gentlemen,  that  was 
a  dreadful  mistake.  Such  a  secret  can  be  safe  nowhere. 
The  whole  creation  of  God  has  neither  nook  nor  corner 
where  the  guilty  can  bestow  it  and  say  it  is  safe.  Not  to 
speak  of  that  eye  which  glances  through  all  disguises  and 
beholds  everything  as  in  the  splendor  of  the  noon — such 
secrets  of  guilt  are  never  safe.  "Murder  will  out."  True 
it  is  that  Providence  so  ordained,  and  doth  so  govern 
things,  that  those  who  break  the  great  law  of  Heaven  by 
shedding  man's  blood  seldom  succeed  in  avoiding  dis- 
covery. Especially  in  a  case  exciting  so  much  attention 
as  this,  discovery  must,  and  will,  come  sooner  or  later. 
A  thousand  eyes  turn  at  once  to  explore  every  man,  every 
thing,  every  circumstance  connected  with  the  time  and 
place;  a  thousand  ears  catch  every  whisper;  a  thousand 
excited  minds  intently  dwell  on  the  scene,  shedding  all 
their  light,  and  ready  to  kindle  the  slightest  circumstance 
into  a  blaze  of  discovery.  Meantime  the  guilty  soul  can 
not  keep  its  own  secret.  It  is  false  to  itself,  or  rather  it 
feels  an  irresistible  impulse  of  conscince;  it  labors  under 
its  guilty  possession  and  knows  not  what  to  do  with  it. 
The  human  heart  was  not  made  for  the  residence  of  such 
an  inhabitant;  it  finds  itself  preyed  on  by  a  torment  which 


n6  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

it  dares  not  acknowledge  to  God  or  man.  A  vulture  is 
devouring  it,  and  it  asks  no  sympathy  or  assistance  either 
from  Heaven  or  earth.  The  secret  \vhich  the  murderer 
possesses  soon  comes  to  possess  him,  and,  like  the  evil 
spirit  of  which  we  read,  it  overcomes  him  and  leads  him 
whithersoever  it  will.  He  feels  it  beating  at  his  heart, 
rising  to  his  throat  and  demanding  disclosure.  He  thinks 
the  whole  world  sees  it  in  his  face,  reads  it  in  his  eyes, 
and  almost  hears  its  workings  in  the  very  silence  of  his 
thoughts.  It  becomes  his  master;  it  betrays  his  discretion ; 
it  breaks  down  his  courage;  it  conquers  his  prudence. 
When  suspicions  from  without  begin  to  embarrass  him,  and 
the  net  of  circumstances  to  entangle  him,  the  fatal  secret 
struggles  with  still  greater  violence  to  burst  forth.  It 
must  be  confessed;  it  will  be  confessed;  there  is  no  refuge 
from  confession  but  in  suicide,  and  suicide  is  confession. 


DICTATION    MANUAL. 


LESSON  XXV. 


SPEECH  OF  PATRICK  HENRY 
BEFORE  THE   VIRGINIA  CONVENTION. 

Mr.  President  :  It  is  natural  to  man  to  indulge  'in  the 
illusions  of  hope.  We  are  apt  to  shut  our  eyes  against  a 
painful  truth  and  listen  to  the  song  of  that  siren  till  she 
transforms  us  into  beasts.  Is  this  the  part  of  wise  men, 
engaged  in  a  great  and  arduous  struggle  for  liberty  ?  Are 
we  disposed  to  be  of  the  number  of  those  who,  having 
eyes,  see  not,  and  having  ears,  hear  not,  the  things  which 
so  nearly  concern  their  temporal  salvation?  For  my  part, 
whatever  anguish  of  spirit  it  may  cost,  I  am  willing  to 
know  the  whole  truth;  to  know  the  worst,  and  to  provide 
for  it. 

I  have  but  one  lamp  by  which  my  feet  are  guided,  and 
that  is  the  lamp  of  experience.  I  know  of  no  way  of 
judging  of  the  future  but  by  the  past.  And  judging  by  .the 
past,  I  wish  to  know  what  there  has  been  in  the  conduct 
of  the  British  ministry  for  the  last  ten  years  to  justify 
those  hopes  with  which  the  gentlemen  have  been  pleased  to 
solace  themselves  and  the  HouseT>Is  it  that  insidious  smile 
with  which  our  petition  has  been  lately  received  ?  Trust 
it  not,  sir;  it  will  prove  a  snare  to  your  feet.  Suffer  not 
vourselves  to  be  betraved  by  a  kiss.  Ask  yourselves  how 


ii8  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

this  gracious  reception  of  our  petition  comports  with  those 
warlike  preparations  which  cover  our  waters  and  darken 
our  land.  Are  fleets  and  armies  necessary  to  a  work  of 
love  and  reconciliation?  Have  we  shown  ourselves  so 
unwilling  to  be  reconciled,  that  force  must  be  called  in  to 
win  back  our  love?  Let  us  not  deceive  ourselves,  sir. 
These  are  the  implements  of  war  and  subjugation  ;  the  last 
arguments  to  which  kings  resort.  I  ask,  gentlemen,  what 
means  this  martial  array,  if  its  purpose  be  not  to  force  us 
to  submission  ?  Can  the  gentlemen  assign  any  other  possible 
motive  for  it?  Has  Great  Britian  any  enemy  in  this 
quarter  of  the  world  to  call  for  all  this  accumulation  of 
navies  and  armies?  No,  sir,  she  has  none.  They  are 
meant  for  us;  they  can  be  meant  for  no  other.  They  are 
sent  over  to  bind  and  rivet  upon  us  those  chains  which  the 
British  ministry  have  been  so  long  forging.  And  what 
have  we  to  oppose  them  ?  Shall  we  try  argument?  Sir,  we 
have  been  trying  that  for  the  last  ten  years.  Have  we  any- 
thing new  to  offer  upon  the  subject?  Nothing.  We  have 
held  the  subject  up  in  every  light  of  which  it  is  capable; 
but  it  has  been  all  in  vain.  Shall  we  resort  to  entreaty 
and  humble  supplication?  What  terms  shall  we  find 
which  have  not  been  already  exhausted?  Let  us  not,  I 
beseech  you,  deceive  ourselves  longer.  Sir,  we  have  done 
everything  that  could  be  done  to  avert  the  storm  which  is 
now  coming  on.  We  have  petitioned;  we  have  remon- 
strated; we  have  supplicated;  we  have  prostrated  out-selves 
before  the  throne,  and  have  implored  its  interposition  to 
arrest  the  tyrannical  hands  of  the  ministry  and  Parliament. 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  119 

Our  petitions  have  been  slighted;  our  remonstrances  have 
produced  additional  violence  and  insult;  our  supplications 
have  been  disregarded,  and  we  have  been  spurned  with 
contempt  from  the  foot  of  the  throne.  In  vain,  after  these 
things,  may  we  indulge  the  fond  hope  of  peace  and  recon- 
ciliation. There  is  no  longer  any  room  Jor  hope.  If  we 
wish  to  be  free;  if  we  mean  to  preserve  inviolate  those 
inestimable  privileges  for  which  we  have  been  so  long 
contending;  if  we  mean  not  basely  to  abandon  the  noble 
struggle  in  which  we  have  been  so  long  engaged,  and 
which  we  have  pledged  ourselves  never  to  abandon,  until 
the  glorious  object  of  our  contest  shall  be  obtained ;  we 
must  fight !  I  repeat  it,  sir,  we  must  fight !  An  appeal 
to  arms  and  to  the  God  of  hosts  is  all  that  is  left  us. 

They  tell  us,  sir,  that  we  are  weak;  unable  to  cope 
with  so  formidable  an  adversary.  But  when  shall  we  be 
stronger?  Will  it  be  next  week  or  next  year?  Will  it  be 
when  we  are  totally  disarmed,  and  when  a  British  guard  shall 
be  stationed  in  everv  house?  Shall  we  gather  strength  by 
irresolution  and  inaction?  Shall  we  acquire  the  means  of 
effectual  resistance  by  lying  supinely  on  our  backs  and 
hugging  the  delusive  phantom  of  hope,  until  our  enemies 
shall  have  bound  us  hand  and  foot?  Sir,  we  are  not  weak, 
if  we  make  a  proper  use  of  those  means  which  the  God  of 
nature  hath  placed  in  our  power.  .Three  millions  of  peo- 
ple, armed  in  the  holy  cause  of  liberty,  and  in  such  a 
country  as  that  which  we  possess,  are  invincible  by  any 
force  which  our  enemey  can  send  against  us.  Besides,' sir, 
we  shall  not  fight  our  battles  alone.  There  is  a  just  God, 


I2O  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

who  presides  over  the  destinies,  of  nations,  and  who  will 
raise  up  friends  to  fight  our  battles  for  us.  The  battle, 
sir,  is  not  to  the  strong  alone;  it  is  to  the  vigilant,  the 
active,  the  brave.  Besides,  sir,  we  have  no  election;  if 
we  were  base  enough  to  desire  it,  it  is  now  too  late  to 
retire  from  the  contest.  There  is  no  retreat  but  in  sub- 
mission and  slavery.  Our  chains  are  forged. .  Their  clank- 
ing may  be  heard  on  the  plains  of  Boston.  The  war  is 
inevitable;  and  let  it  come  !  I  repeat  it,  sir,  let  it  come  ! 
It  is  vain,  sir,  to  extenuate  the  matter.  Gentlemen 
may  crv,  Peace,  peace;  but  there  is  no  peace.  The  war  is 
actuallv  begun.  The  next  gale  that  sweeps  from  the 
North  will  bring  to  our  ears  the  clash  of  resounding  arms. 
Our  brethren  are  already  in  the  field.  Why  stand  we 
here  idle?  What  is  it  that  gentlemen  wish:  What  would 
they  have?  Is  life  so  dear,  or  peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be 
purchased  at  the  price  of  chains  and  slavery?  Forbid  it, 
Almighty  God!  I  know  not  what  course  others  may  take; 
but,  as  for  me,  give  me  liberty,  or  give  me  death  ! 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  121 


LESSON  XXVI. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  SPEECH 

DELIVERED  BY  HENRY  W.  GRADY  BEFORE  THE  BOSTON 
BANQUET,  DECEMBER    12,  1889. 

Mr.  President :  Bidden  by  your  invitation  to  a  discus- 
sion of  the  race  problem,  forbidden  by  occasion  to  make  a 
political  speech,  I  appreciate,  in  trying  to  reconcile  order 
with  propriety,  the  perplexity  of  the  little  maid,  who, 
bidden  to  learn  to  swim,  was  yet  adjured  : 

"  Now,  go,  my  darling  daughter, 

Hang  your  clothes  on  a  hickory  limb, 
And  don't  go  near  the  water." 

The  stoutest  apostle  of  the  church,  they  sav,  is  the  mis- 
sionary ;  and  the  missionary,  wherever  he  unfurls  his  flag, 
will  never  find  himself  in  deeper  need  of  unction  and 
address  than  I,  bidden  to-night  to  plant  the  standard  of  a 
southern  Democrat  in  Boston's  banquet  hall,  and  to  dis- 
cuss the  problem  of  the  races  in  the  home  of  Phillips  and 
of  Sumner.  But,  Mr.  President,  if  a  purpose  to  speak  in 
perfect  frankness  and  sincerity;  if  earnest  understanding 
of  the  vast  interests  involved:  if  a  consecrating-  sense  of 

7  O 

what  disaster  that    must  follow   further  misunderstanding 


122  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

and  estrangement ;  if  these  may  be  counted  to  steady  un- 
disciplined speech  and  to  strengthen  an  untried  arm — then, 
sir,  I  shall  find  the  courage  to  proceed. 

Happy  am  I  that  this  mission  has  brought  my  feet,  at 
last,  to  press  New  England's  historic  soil,  and  my  eyes  to 
the  knowledge  of  her  beauty  and  her  thrift.  Here,  within 
touch  of  Plymouth  Rock  and  Bunker  Hill — where  Web- 
ster thundered  and  Longfellow  sang,  Emerson  thought 
and  Channing  preached — here,  in  the  cradle  of  American 
letters  and  almost  of  American  liberty,  I  hasten  to  make 
the  obeisance  that  every  American  owes  New  England 
when  first  he  stands  uncovered  in  her  mighty  presence. 
Strange  apparition  !  This  stern  and  unique  figure — carved 
from  the  ocean  and  the  wilderness — its  majesty  kindling 
and  growing  amid  the  storms  of  winters  and  wars,  until 
at  last  the  gloom  was  broken,  its  beauty  disclosed  in  the 
tranquil  sunshine,  and  the  heroic  workers  rested  at  its  base; 
while  startled  kings  and  emperors  gazed  and  marveled 
that  from  the  rude  touch  of  this  handful,  cast  on  a  bleak 
and  unknown  shore,  should  have  come  the  embodied 
genius  of  human  government  and  the  perfect  model  of 
human  liberty  !  God  bless  the  memory  of  those  immortal 
workers,  and  prosper  the  fortunes  of  their  living  sons, 
and  perpetuate  the  inspiration  of  their  handiwork  ! 

Two  years  ago,  sir,  I  spoke  some  words  in  New  York 
that  caught  the  attention  of  the  North.  As  I  stand  here 
to  reiterate  and  emphasize,  as  I  have  done  everywhere, 
every  word  I  then  uttered — to  declare  thnt  the  sentiments 
I  then  avowed  were  universally  approved  in  the  South — 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  123 

I  realize  that  the  confidence  begotten  by  that  speech  is 
largely  responsible  for  my  presence  here  to-night.  I  should 
dishonor  myself  if  I  betrayed  that  confidence  by  .uttering 
one  insincere  word,  or  by  withholding  one  essential  ele- 
ment of  the  truth. 

Far  to  the  south,  Mr.  President,  separated  from  this 
section  by  a  line — once  defined  in  irrepressible  difference, 
once  traced  in  fratricidal  blood,  and  now,  thank  God,  but 
a  vanishing  shadow — lies  the  fairest  and  richest  domain  of 
this  earth.  It  is  the  home  of  a  brave  and  hospitable 
people.  There,  is  centered  all  that  can  please  or  prosper 
mankind.  A  perfect  climate  above  a  fertile  soil  yields  to 
the  husbandman  every  product  of  the  temperate  zone. 
There,  by  night,  the  cotton  whitens  beneath  the  stars,  and 
by  day  the  wheat  locks  the  sunshine  in  its  bearded  sheaf. 
In  the  same  field  the  clover  steals  the  fragrance  of  the 
wind,  and  the  tobacco  catches  the  quick  aroma  of  the 
rains.  There,  are  mountains  stored  with  exhaustless  treas- 
ures ;  forests,  vast  and  primeval;  and  rivers,  that,  tumb- 
ling or  loitering,  run  wanton  to  the  sea.  Of  three  essen- 
tial items  of  all  industries — cotton,  iron  and  wood — that 
region  has  easy  control.  In  cotton,  a  fixed  monopoly;  in 
iron,  proven  supremacy;  in  timber,  the  reserve  supply  of 
the  Republic.  From  this  assured  and  permanent  advan- 
tage, against  which  artificial  conditions  can  not  long  pre- 
vail, has  grown  an  amazing  svstem  of  industries.  Not 
maintained  by  human  contrivance  of  tariff  or  capital,  afar 
off  from  the  fullest  and  cheapest  source  of  supply,  but  rest- 
ing in  divine  assurance,  within  touch  of  field  and  mine  and 


124  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

forest — not  set  amid  bleak  hills  and  costly  farms  from 
which  competition  has  driven  the  farmer  in  despair,  but 
amid  cheap  and  sunny  lands,  rich  with  agriculture,  to 
which  neither  season  nor  soil  has  set  a  limit — this  system 
of  industries  is  mounting  to  a  splendor  that  shall  dazzle 
and  illumine  the  world.  That,  sir,  is  the  picture  and  the 
promise  of  my  home — a  land  better  and  fairer  than  I  have 
told  you,  and  yet  but  fit  setting,  in  its  material  excellence, 
for  the  loyal  and  gentle  quality  of  its  citizenship.  Against 
that,  sir,  we  have  New  England  recruiting  the  Republic 
from  its  sturdy  loins,  shaking  from  its  overcrowded  hives 
new  swarms  of  workers,  and  touching  this  land  all  over 
with  its  energy  and  its  courage.  And  yet,  while  in  the 
Eldorado  of  which  I  have  told  you  but  15  per  cent,  of 
lands  are  cultivated,  its  mines  scarcely  touched,  and  its  pop- 
ulation so  scant  that,  were  it  set  equidistant,  the  sound  of 
the  human  voice  could  not  be  heard  from  Virginia  to 
Texas;  while  on  the  threshold  of  nearly  every  house  in 
New  England  stands  a  son,  seeking,  with  troubled  eyes, 
some  new  land  into  which  to  carry  his  modest  patrimony, 
and  the  homely  training  that  is  better  than  gold,  the 
strange  fact  remains  that  in  iSSo  the  South  had  fewer 
northern-born  citizens  than  she  had  in  1870;  fewer  in  1870 
than  in  1860.  Why  is  this  ?  Why  is  it,  sir,  though  the 
sectional  line  be  now  but  a  mist  that  the  breath  may  dispel, 
that  fewer  men  of  the  North  have  crossed  it  over  to  the 
South  than  when  it  was  crimson  with  the  best  blood  of 
the  Republic,  or  even  when  the  slave-holder  stood  guard 
over  every  inch  of  its  way  ? 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  125 


LESSON  XXVII. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  HENRY  W.  GRADY'S  SPEECH—  Continued. 

There  can  be  but  one  answer.  It  is  the  very  problem 
we  are  now  to  consider.  The  key  that  opens  that  prob- 
lem will  unlock  to  the  world  the  fairest  half  of  this  Repub- 
lic, and  free  the  halted  feet  of  thousands  whose  eyes  are 
already  kindling  with  its  beauty.  Better  than  this,  it  will 
open  the  hearts  of  brothers  for  thirty  years  estranged,  and 
clasp  in  lasting  comradeship  a  million  hands  now  with- 
held in  doubt.  Nothing,  sir,  but  this  problem,  and  the 
suspicion  it  breeds,  hinders  a  clear  understanding  and  a 
perfect  union.  Nothing  else  stands  between  us  and  such 
love  as  bound  Georgia  and  Massachusetts  at  Valley  Forge 
and  Yorktown,  chastened  by  the  sacrifices  of  Manassas  and 
Gettysburg,  and  illumined  with  the  coming  of  better  work 
and  a  nobler  destiny  than  was  ever  wrought  with  the 
sword,  or  sought  at  the  cannon's  mouth. 

If  this  does  not  invite  your  patient  hearing  to-night, 
hear  one  thing  more.  My  people,  your  brothers  in  the 
South — brothers  in  blood,  in  destiny,  in  all  that  is  best  in 
our  past  and  future — are  so  beset  with  this  problem  that 
their  very  existence  depends  on  its  right  solution.  Nor 
are  they  wholly  to  blame  for  its  presence.  The  slave- 
ships  of  the  Republic  sailed  from  your  ports;  the  slaves 


126  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

worked  in  our  fields.  You  will  not  defend  the  traffic,  nor 
I  the  institution.  But  I  do  here  declare  that  in  its  wise 
and  humane  administration,  in  lifting  the  slave  to  heights 
of  which  he  had  not  dreamed  in  his  savage  home,  and 
giving  him  a  happiness  he  has  not  yet  found  in  freedom, 
our  fathers  left  their  sons  a  saving  and  excellent  heritage. 
In  the  storm  of  war  this  institution  was  lost.  I  thank 
God  as  heartily  as  you  do  that  human  slavery  is  gone  for- 
ever from  American  soil.  But  the  freedman  remains; 
with  him  a  problem  without  precedent  or  parallel.  Note 
its  appalling  conditions:  Two  utterly  dissimilar  races  on 
the  same  soil,  with  equal  political  and  civil  rights, 
almost  equal  in  numbers,  but  terribly  unequal  in  intelli- 
gence and  responsibility ;  each  pledged  against  fusion ; 
one  for  a  century  in  servitude  to  the  other,  and  freed  at 
last  by  a  desolating  war;  the  experiment  sought  by 
neither,  but  approached  by  both  with  doubt;  these  are 
the  conditions.  Under  these,  adverse  at  every  point,  we 
are  required  to  carry  these  two  races  in  peace  and  honor 
to  the  end. 

Never,  sir,  has  such  a  task  been  given  to  mortal  stew- 
ardship. Never  before  in  this  Republic  has  the  white  race 
divided  on  the  right  of  an  alien  race.  The  red  man  was 
cut  down  as  a  weed,  because  he  hindered  the-  way  of  the 
American  citizen.  The  yellow  man  was  shut  out  of  this 
Republic  because  he  is  an  alien  and  inferior.  The  red 
man  was  owner  of  the  land;  the  yellow  man  highlv  civil- 
ized and  assimilable;  but  they  hindered  both  sections,  and 
are  gone!  But  the  black  man,  clothed  with  every  privi- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  1 27 

lege  of  government,  affecting  but  one  section,  is  pinned  to 
the  soil,  and  my  people  commanded  to  make  good,  at  any 
hazard,  and  at  any  cost,  his  full  and  equal  heirship  of 
American  privilege  and  prosperity.  It  matters  not  that 
every  other  race  has  been  routed  or  excluded,  without  rhyme 
or  reason.  It  matters  not  that  wherever  the  whites  and 
blacks  have  touched,  in  any  era  or  in  any  clime,  there  has 
been  irreconcilable  violence.  It  matters  not  that  no  two 
races,  however  similar,  have  ever  lived  anywhere,  at  any 
time,  on  the  same  soil  with  equal  rights  in  peace!  In 
spite  of  these  things  we  are  commanded  to  make  good 
this  change  of  American  policy  which  has  not,  perhaps, 
changed  American  prejudice;  to  make  certain  here 
what  has  elsewhere  been  impossible  between  whites  and 
blacks;  and  to  reverse,  under  the  very  worst  conditions, 
the  universal  verdict  of  racial  history;  and  driven,  sir,  to 
this  superhuman  task  with  an  impatience  that  brooks  no 
delay,  a  rigor  that  accepts  no  excuse,  and  a  suspicion  that 
discourages  frankness  and  sincerity.  We  do  not  shrink 
from  this  trial.  It  is  so  interwoven  with  our  industrial 
fabric  that  we  can  not  disentangle  it  if  we  would — so  bound 
up  in  our  honorable  obligation  to  the  world  that  we 
would  not  if  we  could.  Can  we  solve  it?  The  God  who 
gave  it  into  our  hands,  He  alone  can  know.  But  this,  the 
weakest  and  wisest  of  us  do  know:  We  can  not  solve  it 
with  less  than  your  tolerant  and  patient  sympathy;  with 
less  than  the  knowledge  that  the  blood  that  runs  in  your 
veins  is  our  blood,  and  that,  when  we  have  done  our  best, 
whether  the  issue  be  lost  or  won,  we  shall  feel  your  strong 


128  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

arms  about  us   and    hear   the   beating   of   your  approving 
hearts! 

The  resolute,  clear-headecl,  broad-minded  men  of  the 
South — the  men  whose  genius  made  glorious  every  page  of 
the  first  seventy  years  of  American  history,  whose  courage 
and  fortitude  you  tested  in  five  years  of  the  fiercest  war, 
whose  energy  has  m'ade  bricks  without  straw,  and  spread 
splendor  amid  the  ashes  of  their  war-wasted  homes — these 
men  wear  this  problem  in  their  hearts  and  their  brains  by 
day  and  by  night.  They  realize,  as  you  can  not,  what  this 
problem  means;  what  they  owe  to  this  kindly  and  de- 
pendent race;  the  measure  of  their  debt  to  the  world  in 
whose  despite  they  defended  and  maintained  slavery. 
And  though  their  feet  are  hindered  in  its  undergrowth, 
and  their  march  cumbered  with  its  burdens,  they  have  lost 
neither  the  patience  from  which  comes  clearness  nor  the 
faith  from  which  comes  courage.  Nor,  sir,  when  in  pas- 
sionate moments  is  disclosed  to  them  that  vague  and  awful 
shadow,  with  its  lurid  abysses,  and  its  crimson  stains,  into 
which  I  pray  God  they  may  never  go,  are  they  struck 
with  more  apprehension  than  is  needed  to  complete  their 
consecration ! 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  129 


LESSON  XXVIII. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  HENRY  W.  GRADY'S  SPEECH—  Continued. 

Such  is  the  temper  of  my  people.  But  what  of  the 
problem  itself?  Mr.  President,  we  need  not  go  one  step 
further  unless  you  concede  right  here  that  the  people  I 
speak  for  are  as  honest,  as  sensible,  and  as  just,  as  your 
people ;  seeking  as  earnestly  as  you  would  in  their  place, 
to  rightly  solve  a  problem  that  touches  them  at  every  vital 
point.  If  you  insist  that  they  are  ruffians,  blindly  striv- 
ing with  bludgeon  and  shot-gun  to  plunder  and  oppress  a 
race,  then  I  shall  tax  your  patience  in  vain.  But  admit 
that  they  are  men  of  common  sense  and  common  honesty, 
wisely  modifying  an  environment  they  can  not  wholly 
disregard,  guiding  and  controlling  as  best  they  can  the 
vicious  and  irresponsible  of  either  race,  compensating 
error  with  frankness,  and  retrieving  in  patience  what  they 
lose  in  passion,  and  conscious  all  the  time  that  wrong 
means  ruin  —  admit  this,  and  we  may  reach  an  understand- 
ing to-night. 

I  bespeak  your  patience  while,  with  rigorous  plainness 
of  speech  seeking  your  judgment  rather  than  your  ap- 
plause, I  proceed  step  by  step.  We  give  to  the  world 
this  year  a  crop  of  7,500,000  bales  of  cotton,  worth  $450,- 
000,000,  and  its  cash  equivalent  in  grain,  grasses  and  fruit. 

This  enormous  crop  could   not  have  come  from  the  hands 
(9) 


130  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

of  sullen  and  discontented  labor.  It  comes  from  peaceful 
fields,  in  which  laughter  and  gossip  rise  above  the  hum  of 
industry,  and  contentment  runs  with  the  singing  plow. 
It  is  claimed  that  this  ignorant  labor  is  defrauded  of  its 
just  hire.  I  present  the  tax-books  of  Georgia,  which  show 
that  the  negro,  twenty-five  years  ago  a  slave,  has  in 
Georgia  alone  $10,000,000  of  assessed  property,  worth 
twice  that  much.  Does  not  that  record  honor  him,  and 
vindicate  his  neighbors?  What  people,  penniless,  illit- 
erate, has  done  so  well?  For  every  Afro-American  agi- 
tator, stirring  the  strife  in  which  alone  he  prospers,  I  can 
show  you  a  hundred  negroes,  happv  in  their  cabin  homes, 
tilling  their  own  land  by  day,  and  at  night  taking  from 
the  lips  of  their  children  the  helpful  message  their  state 
sends  them  from  the  school-house  door.  And  the  school- 
house  itself  bears  testimony.  In  Georgia  we  added  last 
year  $250,000  to  the  school  fund,  making  a  total  of  more 
than  $1,000,000;  and  this  in  the  face  of  prejudice  not  yet 
conquered — of  the  fact  that  the  whites  are  assessed  for 
$368,000,000,  the  blacks  for  $10,000,000,  and  yet  49  per 
cent,  of  the  beneficiaries  are  black  children,  and  in  the 
doubt  of  many  wise  men  if  education  helps  or  can  help 
our  problem.  Charleston,  with  her  taxable  values  cut 
half  in  two  since  1860,  pays  more  in  proportion  for  public 
schools  than  Boston.  Although  it  is  easier  to  give  much 
out  of  much  than  little  out  of  little,  the  South,  with  one- 
seventh  of  the  taxable  property  of  the  country,  with  rela- 
tively larger  debt,  having  received  only  one-twelfth  as 
much  of  public  lands,  and  having  back  of  its  tax-books 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  131 

• 

none  of  the  half  billion  of  bonds  that  enrich  the  North, 
yet  gives  nearly  one-sixth  of  the  public-school  fund.  The 
South  since  1865  has  spent  $122,000,000  in  education,  and 
this  year  is  pledged  to  $37,000,000  more  for  state  and  city 
schools,  although  the  blacks,  paying  one-thirtieth  of  the 
taxes,  get  nearly  one-half  of  the  fund.  Go  into  our  fields 
and  see  whites  and  blacks  working  side  by  side;  on  our 
buildings  in  the  same  squad ;  in  our  shops  at  the  same 
forge.  Often  the  blacks  crowd  the  whites  from  work,  or 
lower  wages  by  their  greater  need  or  simpler  habits,  and 
yet  are  permitted,  because  we  want  to  bar  them  from  no 
avenue  in  which  their  feet  is  fitted  to  tread.  They  could 
not  there  be  elected  orators  of  white  universities,  as  they 
have  been  here;  but  they  do  enter  there  a  hundred  useful 
trades  that  are  closed  against  them  here.  We  hold  it 
better  and  wiser  to  tend  the  weeds  in  the  garden  than  to 
water  the  exotic  in  the  window.  In  the  South  there  are 
negro  lawveis,  teachers,  editors,  dentists,  doctors,  preach- 
ers, working  in  peace  and  multiplying  with  the  increasing 
ability  of  their  race  to  support  them.  In  villages  and 
towns  they  have  their  military  companies  equipped  from 
the  armories  of  the  state,  their  churches  and  societies  built 
and  supported  largely  by  their  neighbors.  What  is  the 
testimony  of  the  courts?  In  penal  legislation  we  have 
steadilv  reduced  felonies  to  misdemeanors,  and  have  led 
the  world  in  mitigating  punishment  for  crime,  that  we 
might  save,  as  far  as  possible,  this  dependent  race  from  its 
own  weakness.  In  our  penitentiary  record  60  per  cent, 
of  the  prosecutors  are  negroes,  and  in  every  court  the 


112  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

", 

negro  criminal  strikes  the  colored  juror,  that  white  men 
may  judge  his  case.  In  the  North,  one  negro  in  every 
185  is  in  jail;  in  the  South, only  one  in  446.  In  the  North 
the  percentage  of  negro  prisoners  is  six  times  as  great  as  that 
of  native  whites;  in  the  South,  only  four  times  as  great.  If 
prejudice  wrongs  him  in  southern  courts,  the  record  shows 
it  to  be  deeper  in  northern  courts.  I  assert  here,  and  a  bar 
as  intelligent  and  upright  as  the  bar  of  Massachusetts  will 
solemnly  indorse  my  assertion,  that  in  the  southern  courts, 
from  highest  to  lowest,  pleading  for  either  liberty  or  prop- 
erty, the  negro  has  distinct  advantage,  because  he  is  a 
negro,  apt  to  be  overreached,  oppressed,  and  that  this  ad- 
vantage reaches  from  the  juror  in  making  his  verdict  to 
the  judge  measuring  his  sentence.  Now,  Mr.  President, 
can  it  be  seriously  maintained  that  we  are  terrorizing  the 
people  from  whose  willing  hands  comes  every  year 
$1,000,000,000  of  farm  crops?  Or  have  robbed  a  people 
who,  twenty-five  years  from  unrewarded  slavery,  have 
amassed  in  one  state  $20,000,000  of  property?  Or  that 
we  intend  to  oppress  the  people  we  are  arming  every 
day?  Or  deceive  them,  when  we  are  educating  them  to 
the  utmost  limit  of  our  ability?  Or  outlaw  them,  when 
we  work  side  by  side  with  them?  Or  re-enslave  them 
under  legal  forms,  when  for  their  benefit  we  have  even  im- 
prudently narrowed  the  limit  of  felonies  and  mitigated  the 
severity  of  law?  My  fellow-countryman,  as  yourself  may 
sometime  have  to  appeal  at  the  bar  of  human  judgment 
for  justice  and  for  right,  give  to  my  people  to-night  the  fair 
and  unanswerable  conclusion  of  these  incontestable  facts! 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  133 


LESSON  XXIX. 


EXTRACTS  FROM  HENRY  W.  GRADY'S  SPEECH—  Continued. 

I  regret,  sir,  that  my  section,  hindered  with  this  prob- 
lem, can  not  align  itself — stands  in  seeming  estrangement  to 
the  North.  If,  sir,  any  man  will  point  out  to  me  a  path 
down  which  the  white  people  of  the  South,  divided,  may 
walk  in  peace  and  honor,  I  will  take  that  path,  though  I 
take  it  alone;  for  at  its  end,  and  nowhere  else,  I  fear,  is 
to  be  found  the  full  prosperity  of  my  section,  and  the  full 
restoration  of  this  Union.  But,  sir,  if  the  negro  had  not 
been  enfranchised  the  South  would  have  been  divided  and 
the  Republic  united.  His  enfranchisement — against  which 
I  enter  no  protest — holds  the  South  united  and  compact. 
What  solution  can  we  offer  for  the  problem  ?  Time 
alone  can  disclose  it  to  us.  I  simply  report  progress  and 
ask  your  patience.  If  the  problem  be  solved  at  all — and 
I  firmly  believe  it  will,  though  nowhere  else  has  it  been — 
it  will  be  solved  by  the  people  most  deeply  bound  in  inter- 
est, most  deeply  pledged  in  honor  to  its  solution.  I  would 
rather  see  my  people  render  back  this  question  rightly 
solved,  than  to  see  them  gather  all  the  spoils  over  which 
faction  has  contended  since  Cataline  conspired  and  Caesar 
fought.  Meantime  we  treat  vthe  negro  fairly,  measuring 
to  him  justice  in  the  fulness  the  strong  should  give  to  the 
weak,  and  leading  him  in  the  steadfast  ways  of  citzenship 


134  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

that  he  may  no  longer  be  the  prey  of  the  unscrupulous 
and  the  sport  of  the  thoughtless.  We  open  to  him  every 
pursuit  in  which  he  can  prosper,  and  seek  to  broaden  his 
training  and  capacity.  We  seek  to  hold  his  confidence 
and  friendship,  and  to  pin  him  to  the  soil  with  ownership, 
that  he  may  catch  in  the  fire  of  his  own  hearthstone  that 
sense  of  responsibility  the  shiftless  can  never  know. 

And  we  gather  him  into  that  alliance  of  property  and 
knowledge  that  though  it  runs  close  to  racial  lines,  wel- 
comes the  responsible  and  intelligent  of  any  race.  J3v  this 
course,  confirmed  in  our  judgment  and  justified  in  the  pro- 
gress already  made,  we  hope  to  progress  slowly  but  surely 
to  the  end. 

Whatever  the  future  may  hold  for  them,  whether 
they  plod  along  in  the  servitude  from  which  they  have 
never  been  lifted  since  the  Cyrenian  was  laid  hold  upon 
by  the  Roman  soldiers  and  made  to  bear  the  cross  of  the 
fainting  Christ;  whether  they  find  homes  again  in  Africa, 
and  thus  hasten  the  prophecy  of  the  psalmist  who  said  : 
"  And  suddenly  Ethiopia  shall  hold  out  her  hands  unto 
God";  whether  forever  dislocated  and  separate,  they  re- 
main a  weak  people,  beset  by  stronger,  and  exist  as  the 
Turk,  who  lives  in  the  jealousy  rather  than  in  the  con- 
science of  Europe ;  or  whether,  in  this  miraculous  Republic, 
they  break  through  the  caste  of  twenty  centuries,  and  be- 
lying universal  history,  reach  the  full  stature  of  citizenship 
and  in  peace  maintain  it,  we  shall  give  them  uttermost 
justice  and  abiding  friendship.  And  whatever  we  do,  into 
whatever  seeming  estrangement  we  may  be  driven,  nothing 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  135 

shall  disturb  the  love  we  bear  this  Republic  or  mitigate  our 
consecration  to  its  service.  I  stand  here,  Mr.  President,  to 
profess  no  new  loyalty.  When  General  Lee,  whose  heart 
was  the  temple  of  our  hopes  and  whose  arm  was  clothed 
with  our  strength,  renewed  his  allegiance  to  this  govern- 
ment at  Appomatox  he  spoke  from  a  heart  too  great  to 
be  false,  and  he  spoke  for  every  honest  man  from  Mary- 
land to  Texas.  From  that  day  to  this,  Hamilcar  has  no- 
where in  the  South  sworn  young  Hannibal  to  hatred  and 
vengeance,  but  everywhere  to  loyalty  and  to  love.  Wit- 
ness the  veteran  standing  at  the  base  of  a  Confederate 
monument,  above  the  graves  of  his  comrades,  his  empty 
sleeve  tossing  in  the  April  wind,  adjuring  the  young  men 
about  him  to  serve  as  earnest  and  loyal  citizens  the  govern- 
ment against  which  their  fathers  fought.  This  message? 
delivered  from  that  sacred  presence,  has  gone  home  to  the 
hearts  of  my  fellows.  And,  sir,  I  declare  here,  if  physical 
courage  be  always  equal  to  human  aspiration,  that  they 
would  die,  sir,  if  need  be,  to  restore  this  Republic  their 
fathers  sought  to  dissolve. 

Such,  Mr.  President,  is  this  problem  as  we  see  it,  such 
the  temper  in  which  we  approach  it,  such  the  progress  made. 
What  do  we  ask  of  you  ?  First,  patience ;  out  of  this  alone 
can  come  perfect  work.  Second,  confidence;  in  this  alone 
can  you  judge  fairly.  Third,  sympathy;  in  this  you  can 
help  us  best.  Fourth,  loyalty  to  the  Republic;  for  there  is 
sectionalism  in  loyalty  as  in  estrangement.  This  hour  little 
needs  the  loyalty  that  is  loyal  to  one  section  and  yet  holds 
the  other  in  enduring  suspicion  and  estrangement.  Give  us 


136  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

the  broad  and  perfect  loyalty  that  loves  and  trusts  Georgia 
alike  with  Massachusetts;  that  knows  no  South,  no  North, 
no  East,  no  West;  but  endears  with  equal  and  patriotic  love 
every  foot  of  our  soil,  every  state  of  our  Union. 

A  mighty  duty,  sir,  and  a  mighty  inspiration  impels 
every  one  of  us  to-night  to  lose  in  patriotic  consecration 
whatever  estranges,  whatever  divides.  We,  sir,  are  Amer- 
icans, and  we  fight  for  human  liberty  !  .  The  uplifting 
force  of  the  American  idea  is  under  every  throne  on  earth. 
France,  Brazil,  these  are  our  victories.  To  redeem  the 
earth  from  kingcraft  and  oppression,  that  is  our  mission. 
And  we  shall  not  fail.  God  has  sown  in  our  soil  the  seed 
of  His  millennial  harvest,  and  He  will  not  lay  the  sickle 
to  the  ripening  crop  until  His  full  and  perfect  day  has 
come.  Our  history,  sir,  has  been  a  constant  and  expand- 
ing miracle,  from  Plymouth  rock  and  Jamestown  all  the 
way;  aye,  even  from  the  hour  when,  from  the  voiceless 
and  trackless  ocean,  a  new  world  rose  to  the  sight  of  the 
inspired  sailor.  As  we  approach  the  fourth  centennial  of 
that  stupendous  day,  when  the  Old  World  will  come  to 
marvel  and  to  learn  amid  our  gathered  treasures,  let  us 
resolve  to  crown  the  miracles  of  our  past  with  the  spec- 
tacle of  a  Republic  compact,  united,  indissoluble  in  the 
bonds  OT  love;  loving  from  the  lakes  to  the  gulf,  the 
wounds  of  war  healed  in  every  heart  as  on  every  hill ; 
serene  and  resplendent  at  the  summit  of  human  achieve- 
ment and  earthly  glory,  blazing  out  the  path  and  making 
clear  the  way  up  which  all  the  nations  of  the  earth  must 
come  in  God's  appointed  time! 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  137 


LESSON  XXX. 


COURT    PROCEEDINGS. 
COUNTY  COURT— ALLEGAXY  COUNTY. 

MARIA  EVANS 

Before 


HON.  CLARENCE  FARNUM 


vs. 

J.  G.  DENNING.  and  a 

^J 

APPEARANCES: 

For  the  Plaintiff — MR.  VAN  FLEET. 
For  the  Defendant — MR.  H.  W.  NORTON. 

PROCEEDINGS  MAY  10,  1883. 
The  Plaintiff  stated  his  case  to  the  Jury. 

LEVI  EVANS,  sworn  on  behalf  of  the  plaintiff,  testified 
as  follows: 

Q.  You  are  the  husband  of  the  plaintiff  in  this  case  ? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  are  acquainted  with  the  defendant?  A.  Yes, 
sir  ;  I  know  him. 

Q.  You  mav  examine  that  note. 

(Paper  handed  to  witness.) 


138  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Was  there  a  time  when  you  went  to  Fremont  and 
presented  that  note  to  the  defendant?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  was  that?  A.  That  was  in  December,  I 
think. 

Q.  December  of  what  year?     A.  In  1879. 

Q.  You  may  state  whether  he  admitted  the  execution 
of  that  note?  A.  He  did. 

Q.  Was  the  note  then  in  its  present  condition?  A. 
Yes,  sir;  it  was. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:    I  now  offer  the  note  in  evidence  again. 

Mr.  Norton:    I  will  cross  examine  first. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Norton: 

Q.  You  say  it  was  in  December,  1879.  A.  I  think  it 
was. 

Q.  When  you  were  at  Fremont?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  did  you  go  there  for?  A.  To  get  some 
money. 

Q.  On  this  note?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  had  the  note  with  you  when  you  went  there? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Where  did  you  first  see  him  after  you  went  there? 
A.  Well,  I  think  he  was  in  the  office;  I  saw  him  going 
across  from  the  house,  but  I  think  the  first  I  spoke  to  him 
was  in  his  office  over  at  the  house. 

Q.  Now,  when  did  you  first  show  him  the  note  after 
you  got  there?  A.  I  didn't  show  it  to  him  until  after  he 
and  I  made  up  a  statement. 

Q.  You  and  he  figured  some  before  you  showed  him 
the  note?  A.  Yes,  sir. 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  139 

Q.  You  testified  when  Mr.  Van  Fleet  asked  you  about 
it,  that  he  admitted  the  execution  of  the  note,  and  was 
going  to  pay  it.  A.  He  said  he  signed  the  note  and  was 
going  to  pay  it. 

Q.  Now  wasn't  there  some  talk  between  you  and  Mr. 
Denning  at  that  time  about  the  note  being  for  $75  or 
$150?  A.  No,  sir;  there  wasn't  a  word  said  about  the 
note;  what  it  was  for. 

Q.  Did  he  look  at  the  note?     A.  That  day? 

<Q.  Yes,  sir.     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now  while  you  were  there  that  day,  he  offered  to 
pay  you  some  money  on  the  note,  did  he  not?  A.  Yes, 
sir;  he  offered  to  pay  me  some  money. 

Q.  Now  while  he  was  there  was  this  indorsement  writ- 
ten on  this  note  "received  on  the  within,  $39.94."  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:  To  that  I  object. 

The  Court:  I  think  perhaps  we  are  entitled  to  have  all 
there  was  of  it. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:  You  don't  take  it  as  evidence  of  pay- 
ment? 

The  Court:  No. 

Q.  Now  after  he  had  written  that  upon  there — $39.94 
— that  was  written  in  your  presence  was  it  not?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  That  indorsement  was  dated  June  6,  1879,  I  think. 
A.  But  it  was  put  on  in  December. 

Q.  It  was  put  on  at  the  time  you  were  there  in  Decem- 
ber? A.  Yes,  sir. 


140  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  But  there  was  a  talk  there  of  something  having 
been  paid,  and  that  was  put  on?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now  at  that  time — when  he  offered  to  pay  you — 
you  consented  that  this  should  be  put  on,  and  he  was  to 
pay  you  the  balance  of  the  amount  on  the  note?  A. 
Will  you  allow  me  to  tell  what  was^said? 

Q.  No,  sir;  you  answer  my  question.  You  consented 
that  he  should  put  this  on  and  then  he  was  going  to  pay 
you  the  balance?  A.  No,  sir;  that  was  not  the  way  of  it. 

Q.  As  a  matter  of  fact  after  this  was  put  on  he  offered 
to  pay  you  something — about  $40.00  or  more?  A.  No, 
sir. 

Q.  How  much  was  it  he  offered  to  pay  you?  A.  He 
said  he  had  $32.00,  but  he  would  not  let  me  take  it  and 
count  it. 

Q.  He  offered  to  pay  you  $32.00  if  you  would  take  it 
and  accept  it?  A-  He  offered  me  a  roll  of  money,  but 
he  would  not  let  me  take  it  and  count  it. 

Q.  He  offered  you  some  money  which  he  said  was 
about  $32.00,  and  you  wouldn't  accept  it?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  claimed  it  should  be  more?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now  $32.00  in  addition  to  this  $39.34  would  have 
been  sufficient  to  have  paid  the  amount  due  you  on  this 
note,  wouldn't  it?  A.  Why  I  presume  if  that  had  been 
put  on  there  for  a  payment. 

Q.  Well,  $32.00,  whatever  he  offered  you  in  addition 
to  what  was  indorsed  on  here,  would  have  been  enough 
to  have  paid  this  note?  A.  Forty  dollars  and  $32.00  be- 
ing $72.00. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  14! 

Q.  Did  he  say  he  would  pay  you  $32.00,  or  was  it 
about  $38.00  that  he  offered  you.  A.  No,  sir;  he  didn't 
say  $38.00  at  all,  he  said  $32.00. 

Q.  Now  when  did  you  first  see  this  note?  A.  I  saw  it, 
I  should  think,  between  the  i5th  and  the  2Oth  of  May. 

Q.  You  were  sworn  upon,  a  previous  trial,  were  you 
not?  A.  Yes,  sir 

Q.  Did  you  swear  upon  that  trial  that  when  you  saw 
that  note,  at  that  time,  these  alterations  had  not  been 
made?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  You  did  not  swear  to  that  on  that  trial  ?     A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  If  you  should  see  it  written  out  here,  where  you  had 
sworn  to  it,  would  you  think  you  did  it?  A.  No,  sir;  I 
would  not. 

Q.  You  were  acting  as  agent  for  you  wife?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

Q.  Now  at  the  same  time  when  you  were  up  there  to 
Dr.  Dunning's,  did  you  also  go  down  to  Mr.  Maynard's? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  had  some  talk  there?     A.  .Yes,  sir.1 

Re-direct  examination  by  Mr.  Van  Fleet: 

Q.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  he  had  this  note  in  his 
hands  and  made  this  indorsement  upon  its  back?  A. 
Yes,  sir;  in  December  after  I  was  there. 

Q.  And  he  admitted  its  execution  after  an  examination 
of  it  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Norton  :  What  did  he  say  about  admitting  its  exe- 
cution? A.  He  said  he  signed  all  of  those  notes. 


142  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAXD 

Q.  There  were  several  others  spoken  of?  A.  All  of 
those  cheese  notes. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:  And  he  did  not  say  anything  about  any 
alterations  in  the  note?  A.  No,  sir;  he  did  not. 

Air.  Van  Fleet:  I  now  read  the  note  in  evidence: 

$75.00.  May  1 4th,  1875. 

For  value  received  we  jointly  and  severally  agree  to 
pay  Maria  Evans  seventy-five  dollars,  sixty  days  from 

date. 

C.  C.  DENNING. 

J.   G.  DENNING. 
Mr.  Van  Fleet:  That  is  our  case. 

Plaintiff  rests. 

Mr.  Norton:  The  defendant  moves  for  a  non-suit  upon 
the  ground  that  the  plaintiff  has  not  proved  facts  sufficient 
to  concede  cause  of  action;  that  there  is  a  fatal  variance 
between  the  complaint  and  the  proof;  that  the  complaint 
asks  and  demands  judgment  on  a  note  for  $150.00,  de- 
scribing it,  while  the  note  offered  in  evidence  is  a  note  for ' 
$75.00;  and  also  upon  the  further  ground  that  there  have 
been  material  alterations  in  the  note  which  it  does  not 
appear  were  made  with  the  consent  of  the  defendant. 

Motion  denied,  and  exception. 


DICTATION     MAXl'AL. 


LESSON  XXXI. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

Dr.  C.  C.  DEXXIXG,  defendant,  sworn  and  examined 
by  Mr.  Norton,  testifies  as  follows: 

Q.   Where  do  you  reside?     A.   Fremont. 

Q.  What  is  your  occupation?  A.  Physician  and  sur- 
geon. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  lived  there?  A.  Fourteen 
years. 

Q.  Where  did  this  brother  of  yours  reside?  A.  An- 
dover. 

Q.  This  J.  G.  Denning  was  your  brother?    A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  did  he  die?  A.  I  think  it  was  in  September, 
1879. 

Q.  Now,  Doctor,  you  signed  this  note  C.  C.  Denning 
did  you? 

(Xote  shown  to  witness.) 

A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  you  signed  that  note  was  it  in  the  same 
condition,  and  did  it  have  the  same  appearance  which  it 
has  now  ?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  What  changes  appear  to  have  been  made  since  you 
signed  it?  A.  The  date  of  May  12  has  been  changed  to 
Mav  14;  in  the  body  of  the  note  a  part  of  the  seven  has 
been  erased  and  a  cipher  added  to  the  right  of  the  five. 


144  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Those  changes  have  been  made  since  the  note  left 
your  possession?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  they  made  with  your  knowledge  or  consent? 
A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  give  anybody  such  authority  to  make 
such  changes?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Doctor,  what  was  the  consideration  to  you  upon  this 
note?  A.  There  wasn't  any. 

Q.  You  merely  signed  it  for  accommodation?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now,  when  Mr.  Evans  came  to  your  office,  what 
was  the  conversation  in  there,  that  you  recollect?  A.  He 
told  me  he  had  come  to  settle  up;  I  asked  him  if  he  had 
the  note  with  him,  and  he  said  he  had;  I  asked  him  to 
let  me  see  it;  I  took  the  note  and  turned  it  over  and 
looked  at  the  back,  and  I  said  to  him,  there  has  been 
$40.00  paid  on  this  note,  hasn't  there?  he  said,  yes,  or 
about  that;  I  said  to  him  that  this  should  have  been  in- 
dorsed on  the  note;  I  said  to  him,  you  indorse  what  has 
been  paid  on  the  note  and  I  will  either  pay  you  the  bal- 
ance or  give  you  my  note,  due  in  three  weeks;  he  said, 
you  indorse  it  and  I  will  sign  the  name  to  the  indorse- 
ment; I  put  on  the  indorsement  and  handed  the  note  back 
to  him;  I  went  to  father  and  borrowed  the  money  and 
he  hadn't  then  signed  the  name;  I  gave  the  money 
to  Doctor  Coller  and  said,  when  he  signs  that  you  can  pay 
him. 

Q.  But  you  didn't  notice  the  other  alterations?  A.  No, 
sir;  not  until  afterwards. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  145 

Q.  Did  you  ever  intend  in  any  way  to  write  this  note  as 
it  appears  to  be  altered  ?  No,  sir. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Van  Fleet: 

Q.  When  did  you  first  notice  the  alterations  in  the 
figures  in  the  body  of  the  note?  A.  I  think  it  was  at  An- 
dover  during  the  first  suit;  I  think  Mr.  Scott  called  my 
attention  to  the  change  in  it  at  that  time. 

Q.  Was  there  anything  said  at  Andover  in  regard  to  the 
alterations?  A.  We  put  in  no  evidence  that  I  know  of. 

Q.  You  had  this  note  in  your  hands  and  looked  at  it, 
did  you  not?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  did  you  first  know  that  Evans  claimed  to  have 
a  note  for  $150.00?  A.  I  received  a  letter  from  Mrs. 
Evans  claiming  that  she  had  a  note  for  $150.00. 

Q.  Did  you  not  claim  to  Evans  that  the  note  was  given 
as  security  for  sixty  days  milk  ? 

Mr.  Norton:   I  object  to  that,  it  is  immaterial. 

Objection  overruled,  and  exception. 

A.  I  think  I  told  Evans  that  I  signed  that  note  with 
my  brother. 

Q.  Did  you  not  claim  to  Evans  that  the  note  was  given 
as  security  for  sixty  days  milk  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now  was  there  not  a  time  when  you  got  Mr.  Evans 
with  others  at  Andover  to  see  about  settling  up?  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  then  ascertained  the  amount  of  milk  your 
brother  had  received  ?  A.  Not  at  that  time. 

Q.   Was  there  not  a  figuring  up  there  at  that  time?     A. 

No,  sir. 
(10) 


146  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Did  you  not  in  the  presence  of  this  plaintiff's  hus- 
band, Evans,  and  Aaron  Kennedy  and  other  patrons  have 
a  figuring  up?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  When  was  it  that  you  found  out  the  amount  of  milk 
that  Evans  had? 

Mr.  Norton:   Immaterial. 

The  Court:  You  claim  there  is  no  consideration  for  this? 

Mr.  Norton:   We  are  not  defending  on  that. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:  It  is  simply  material  that  he  claimed  at 
this  time  that  the  note  was  given  as  security  for  60  davs 
milk;  he  claimed  that  upon  this  note  should  be  indorsed 
$40.00,  and  the  amount  of  milk  was  there  figured  up, 
which  was  some  18,000  pounds  of  milk  that  remained  un- 
paid for  the  first  60  davs,  and  then  there  is  further  evi- 
dence that  I  don't  like  to  state. 

Objection  overruled,  exception  taken. 

Q.  Did  you  not  in  September,  the  first  time  that  you 
were  there  to  meet  the  patrons,  have  a  figuring  of  the 
amount  of  milk  each  patron  had  delivered  to  J-  G. 
Denning,  during  the  first  60  days,  in  the  presence  of  Levi 
and  Aaron  Kennedy  and  other  men?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.   Nothing  of  the  kind?     A.   Nothing  of  the  kind. 

Re-direct  examination  by  Mr.  Norton: 

Q.  You  say  that  your  understanding  was  from  Mr. 
Evans  that  this  note  was  given  to  secure  the  first  60  days 
milk?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.   That  you  had  no  interest  in  whatever?     A.   No,  sir. 

Q.  And  whatever  was  paid,  was  to  be  indorsed  on  the 
note?  A.  Yes,  sir,  that  is  the  way  I  understood  it. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  147 

LY.MAX  DENNING,  sworn  in  behalf  of  the  defendant, 
was  examined  by  Mr.  Norton,  and  testified  as  follows: 

Q.  You  are  the  father  of  Mr.  Denning,  the  defendant? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  the  house  of  the  Doctor  in  De- 
cember, 1879,  when  Mr.  Evans  came  there?  A.  I  was 
there  when  he  came  there,  and  I  think  it  was  about  that 
time,  for  I  don't  remember  the  dates  particularly. 

Q.  Now  when  he  came  there,  was  there  some  talk 
about  the  note?  A.  There  was  some  talk  about  it. 

Q.  You  may  state  whether  or  not  the  Doctor  asked  him 
any  questions  about  whether  anything  had  been  paid  on 
the  note?  A.  Well,  he  spoke  about  the  note;  I  think 
Evans  did  and  referred  to  the  note,  and  the  Doctor  asked 
him  if  there  had  not  been  some  paid  on  it,  or  if  there  was 
an  indorsement  on  it,  or  something  about  that,  and  he  said 
there  was  no  indorsement,  but  that  he  had  some  money ; 
I  think  as  near  as  I  can  recollect  it  was  $39.00 

Q.  The  Doctor  was  asking  him  about  the  note  at  that 
time?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  said  about  his  indorsing  this  amount  on 
this  note,  if  any?  A.  He  asked  him  to  indorse  it,  and  I 
think  Evans  told  him  to  indorse  it  and  he  would  sign  it, 
and  the  Doctor  indorsed  it,  I  believe,  and  there  was  some 
talk  about  it  afterwards;  I  think  Evans  refused  to  sign  it. 

Q.  Well,  now,  was  there  some  talk  about  the  balance 
being  paid  there  at  that  time,  Mr.  Denning?  A.  There 
was;  the  Doctor  told  him  if  he  would  make  the  indorse- 
ment that  he  would  pay  the  balance  of  the  note;  that  was 
the  talk  about  the  payment,  I  think. 


148  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  You  may  state  whether  or  not  any  money  was  of- 
fered there?  A.  Well,  the  Doctor  offered  him  some 
money  or  gave  it  to  Doctor  Collier,  I  think  his  name  was, 
and  he  offered  him  the  money,  I  think. 

Q.  Now  do  you  know  how  much  money  it  was  the 
Doctor  had  there  and  offered  to  pay,  or  about  how  much 
it  was?  A.  I  think  the  Doctor  said  something  about  not 
having  enough  to  pay  it  in  full,  and  I  think  I  let  him 
have  something  like  $32.00. 

Q.  Did  you  go  with  him  when  he  went  down  to  the 
bank?  A.  I  didn't. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  note  on  that  occasion?  A.  I  didn't 
have  it  in  my  hands. 

Q.  How  old  a  man  are  you,  Mr.  Denning?     A.   73. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  149 


LESSON  XXXII. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 
Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Van  Fleet: 

Q.  You  may  start  in  and  tell  all  that  you  remember 
that  was  said  there  in  the  Doctor's  office  between  Mr. 
Evans  and  the  Doctor?  A.  I  don't  think  I  could  remem- 
ber all  that  was  said. 

Q.  Tell  all  that  you  remember.  A.  The  principal  talk 
between  them  was  with  reference  to  what  money  Evans 
had  had,  and  about  the  indorsement. 

Q.  Well,  tell  what  was  said;  all  that  you  can  remem- 
ber. A.  Well,  the  Doctor  asked  him  if  he  hadn't  had 
some  money,  and  he  said  he  had;  and  the  Doctor  spoke 
about  whether  it  was  indorsed  on  the  note,  or  something 
to  that  effect,  and  he  admitted  that  it  was  not  on  the  note, 
and  he  said  that  he  would  indorse  it  on  the  note,  what  he 
had  had,  and  he  would  pay  him  the  balance  of  the  note. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  anything  else?  A.  I  don't  know 
as  I  do  particularly  now. 

Q.  How  long  was  Evans  there  in  the  office?  A. 
Well,  I  couldn't  say  as  to  that;  I  should  think  he  might 
have  been  there  an  hour. 

Q.  And  the  note  \vas  there  under  debate  during  that 
time?  A.  Well,  I  don't  know  as  there  was  any  particu- 
lar debate  about  the  note. 


150  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Well,  the  note  was  there?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Laid  on  the  table?  A.  I  don't  know  as  it  laid  there 
all  the  while. 

Q.   It  laid  there  most  of  the  time,  did  it  not?     A.  Well, 
I   couldn't  say  as  to  that;  couldn't  be  positive  any  further 
than  that  I  think  I  saw  the  Doctor  take  it  and  write  on  it 
what  I  supposed  was  the  note,  from  the  conversation. 

Q.  Now  do  you  recollect  anything  being  said  about 
milk  there?  A.  I  don't  know  that  I  do. 

MORRIS  C.  MAYNARD,  sworn  in  behalf  of  the  defend- 
ant, was  examined  by  Mr.  Norton,  and  testified  as  follows: 

Q.  Where  do  you  reside?     A.  Fremont. 

Q.  What  is  your  occupation?     A.  I  am  a  banker. 

Q.  You  know  Mr.  Denning?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  know  this  defendant?  A.  I  have  seen 
him  on  one  occasion  before. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  time  when  they  came  to  your 
banking  office?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Who  came?    A.  This  gentleman  and  Mr.  Denning. 

Q.  You  may  state  what  occured  while  they  were  there. 
A.  I  think  this  gentleman  came  in  first,  and  Mr.  Denning 
immediately  after  him;  I  was  there  in  my  office  and  this 
gentleman  said  Dr.  Denning  says  that  he  will  pay  me 
$110.00,  and  Dr.  Denning  said  no,  I  didn't  say  any  such 
thing;  and  the  Doctor  offered  him  somewhere  between 
$37  and  $38,  and  tendered  it  to  him  as  the  balance  due 
on  the  note,  and  offered  it  to  him  two  or  three  times  while 
there  as  a  tender  on  the  note,  and  Evans  refused  to  take 
it,  claiming,  I  think,  there  was  more  due. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  151 

Q.  Claiming  the  note  was  more?  A.  Yes,  sir;  and  the 
money  was  then  left  in  my  hands  as  a  tender  for  Evans 
when  he  called  for  it. 

Q.  Was  anything  said  about  the  amount  that  was  paid 
on  the  note?  A.  I  think  there  was  a  talk  there  between 
them  of  $40.00,  and  I  think  there  was  about  $40.00 
indorsed  on  the  note.  Either  I  asked  to  see  the  note  or 
the  Doctor  requested  him  to  show  me  the  note,  and  there 
was  quite  a  hesitancy,  and  this  man  wouldn't  let  this  note 
get  out  of  his  hands,  nor  didn't  during  the  time  it  was 
there,  and  held  it  up  so  that  I  read  it,  and  then  looked  on 
the  back  and  saw  the  indorsement,  but  1  did  not  'know 
that  I  had  hold  of  that  note,  if  I  did  he  had  hold  of  the 
other  end  of  it. 

DOCTOR  DENNING,  recalled,  examined  by  Mr.  Norton: 

Q.  At  the  time  Mr.  Evans  was  up  to  your  house,  was 
the  note  lying  on  the  table  for  any  considerable  time?  A. 
Only  just  while  I  was  indorsing  it. 

Q.  What  became  of  it  after  you  indorsed  it?  A.  I 
slid  it  back  on  the  secretary,  and  he  picked  up  the  note. 

Q.  You  gave  the  note  no  particular  examination?     A. 

No,  sir. 

Defendant  rests. 

MARIA  EVANS,  recalled  for  the  plaintiff,  and  examined 
by  Mr.  Van  Fleet: 

Q.  Were  there  ever  any  payments  made  on  this  note  in 
question? 

Mr.  Norton:  I  object  to  that;  it  calls  for  a  conclusion 
that  the  jury  are  to  be  judges  of,  the  fact  as  to  whether 


152  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

any  payment  has  been  made  upon  this  note,  and  they  have 
brought  out  the  testimony  quite  fully  in  reference  to  this 
milk  business. 

Objection  sustained,  and  exception  taken. 

(Paper  shown  to  witness.) 

Q.  At  the  time  the  forty  dollars  was  paid,  or  about 
forty  dollars,  you  had  that  contract  with  J.  G.  Denning? 
A.  Yes,  sir;  I  had  that  contract. 

Q.  And  the  forty  dollars  was  paid  to  you  by  J.  G.  Den- 
ning? A.  He  sent  it  over  by  a  milkman. 

Q.  You  acknowledged  that  it  came  from  J.  G.  Den- 
ning? A.  Yes,  sir. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Norton: 

Q.  Did  you  also  receive  some  cheese  from  J.  G.  Den- 
ning ? 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:  To  that  I  object;  It  is  not  admissible 
under  the  pleading. 

Objection  sustained,  and  exception. 

Mr.  Van  Fleet :  I  now  in  connection  with  the  testimony 
of  Mr.  Evans  offer  this  book  in  evidence  as  the  book 
which  was  figured  on. 

Mr.  Norton:  Immaterial,  incompetent  and  inadmissible 
under  the  pleadings. 

Objection  sustained. 

Mr.  Norton:  I  understand  that  the  erasure  was  made 
by  you,  Mr.  Van  Fleet,  after  the  note  came  into  your  hands 
for  collection,  the  indorsement  on  the  back  ? 

Mr.  Van  Fleet:   That  is  conceded. 

Plaintiff'  rests. 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  153 

Doctor  COLLIER,  recalled  by  Mr.  Norton: 
You  heard  what  Mr.  Evans  has  said  occurred  at  Mr. 
Dennings  house?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  it  occur  as  Mr.  Evans  said;  was  there  anything 
different  that  you  recollect  occurred  there  from  what  you 
stated  when  you  were  on  the  stand?  A.  No,  sir. 

Cross  examined  bv  Mr.  Van  Fleet: 

Q.  You  don't  recollect  the  whole  transaction,  you  don't 
pretend  to  remember  everything  that  occurred  there?  A. 
I  remember  all  the  prominent  features  of  the  conversation 
while  I  was  in  the  office,  I  think. 

Testimony  closed. 


154  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XXXIII. 


TRIAL  OF  ANDREW  JOHNSON, 

BEFORE  THE  SENATE  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES,  ON  IM- 
PEACHMENT  BY  THE    HOUSE   OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

FOR    HIGH   CRIMES  AND   MISDEMEANORS. 

JAMES  B.  SHERIDAN,  being  duly  sworn  on  behalf  of 
the  appellants,  testifies  as  follows: 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Manager  Butler,  acting  for 
the  House  of  Representatives: 

Q.  Your  whole  name,  Mr.  Sheridan?  A.  James 
Bernard  Sheridan. 

Q.   What  is  your  business?     A.   I  am  a  stenographer. 

Q.  Where  employed?  A.  At  present  in  New  York 
City. 

Q.  What  was  your  business  on  the  iSth  of  August, 
1866?  A.  I  was  a  stenographer. 

Q.  State  whether  you  reported  a  speech  of  the  President 
on  the  1 8th  of  August,  1866,  in  the  east  room  of  the 
President's  Mansion?  A.  I  did. 

Q.  Have  you  the  notes  taken  at  the  time  of  that  speech  ? 
A.  I  have  (producing  a  note-book  containing  short-hand 
notes). 

Q.  Did  you  take  down  that  speech  correctly  as  it  was 
given?  A.  I  did,  to  the  best  of  my  ability. 


DICTATION    M'ANUAL.  155 

Q.  How  long  experience  have  you  had  as  a  reporter? 
A.  Some  fourteen  years  now. 

Q.  Did  you  write  out  that  speech  at  the  time?  A.  I 
wrote  out  apart  of  it. 

Q.   Where?     A.  At  the  Presidential  Mansion. 

Q.  Who  was  present?  A.  There  were  several  report- 
ers present — Mr.  Clephane,  Mr.  Smith. 

Q.  What  Clephane?  Do  you  remember  his  first  name? 
A.  James,  I  think,  is  his  first  name. 

Q.  What  Mr.  Smith?  A.  Francis  H.,  I  believe,  is  his 
name. 

Q.  The  official  reporter  of  the  House?  At  that  time, 
I  believe,  he  was  connected  with  the  House. 

Q.  Who  else?  A.  I  think  Colonel  Moore  was  in  the 
room  part  of  the  time;  I  do  not  know  that  he  was  in  all 
the  time. 

Q.  What  Colonel  Moore?  A.  The  President's  private 
secretary,  William  G. 

Q.  After  it  was  written  out,  what,  if  anything,  was 
done  with  it? 

Mr.  Curtiss:   He  says  he  wrote  a  part. 

Mr.  Manager  Butler :  The  part  that  you  wrote  out  ?  A. 
I  do  not  know;  I  think  Mr.  Moore  took  it;  I  was  very 
sick  at  the  time,  and  did  not  pay  much  attention  to  what 
was  going  on. 

Q.  You  think  Mr.  Moore  took  it?  A.  I  think  either 
he  or  Mr.  Smith  took  it,  as  I  wrote  out  my  share  of  it. 
We  divided  it  among  us;  Mr.  Clephane,  Mr.  Smith  and  I 
wrote  out  the  speech,  I  think. 


156  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Look  at  that  manuscript  (handing  to'the  witness  the 
manuscript  produced  by  C.  A.  Tinker)  and  see  whether 
you  recognize  your  handwriting? 

The  witness  (having  examined  the  manuscript):  No, 
sir;  I  do  not  recognize  anv  of  the  writing  here  as  mine. 

Q.  Have  you  since  written  out  from  vour  notes  any 
portion  of  the  speech  as  you  reported  it?  A.  I  wrote  out 
a  couple  of  extracts  from  it. 

Q.  (Handing  a  paper  to  witness. )  Is  that  your  writ- 
ing? A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  whether  what  you  hold  in  your  hand  is  a  cor- 
rect transcript  of  that  speech  made  from  vour  notes?  A. 
It  is. 

Q.  When  was  that  written?  A.  It  was  written  when 
I  appeared  before  the  Board  of  Managers. 

Q.  Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  put  your  initials  upon 
it? 

(The  witness  marked  it  J.  B.  S.) 

Mr.  Manager  Butler  (to  the  counsel  for  the  respond- 
ent): The  witness  is  vours,  gentlemen. 

Mr.  Stanbery  :  Have  you  got  through  with  this  witness  ? 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  I  said  the  witness  was  vours, 
gentlemen. 

Mr.  Stanbery:   Is  that  all  you  expect  of  this  witness? 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  All  at  present,  and  we  may  never 
recall  him. 

Cross  examined  by  Mr.  Evarts: 

Q.  You  have  produced  a  note-book  of  original  steno- 
graphic report  of  a  speech  of  the  President?  A.  Yes,  sir. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  157 

Q.  Is  it  of  the  whole  speech  ?     A.  Of  the  whole  speech. 

Q.   Was  it  wholly  made  by  you?     A.   By  me;  yes,  sir. 

Q.   How  long  did  the  speech  occupy    in  the  delivery? 

A.  Well,  I  suppose  some  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes. 

JAMES  O.  CLEPHANE  sworn  and  examined: 

By  Mr.  Manager  Butler: 

Q.  What  is  your  business?  A.  I  am  at  present  deputy 
clerk  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  District  of  Columbia. 

Q.  What  was  your  employment  on  the  iSth  of  August, 
1866?  A.  I  was  then  secretary  to  Governor  Seward, 
Secretary  of  State. 

Q.  Are  you  a  phonographic  reporter?     A.   I  am. 

Q.  How  considerable  has  been  your  experience?  A. 
Some  eight  or  nine  years. 

Q.  Were  you  employed  on  the  i8th  of  August,  1866, 
to  make  a  report  of  the  President's  speech  in  reply  to 
Mr.  Johnson  ?  A.  I  was.  I  was  engaged  in  connection 
with  Mr.  Smith  for  the  Associated  Press,  and  also  for  the 
Daily  Chronicle  at  Washington. 

Q.  Did  you  make  a  report?     A.  I  did. 

Q.  Where  was  this  speech  made?  A.  In  the  east  room 
of  the  White  House. 

Q.  You  say  it  was  in  reply  to  Mr.  Johnson?  A.  It 
was  in  reply  to  Hon.  Reverdy  Johnson. 

Q.  State  partially  who  were  present.  A.  There  were 
a  great  many  persons  present-— the  committee  of  the  con- 
vention. I  noticed  among  the  prominent  personages  Gen- 
eral Grant,  who  stood  beside  the  President  during  the 


158  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

delivery  of  the  speech.     Several  reporters  were  present 
Mr.  Murphy,  Mr.  Sheridan,  Mr.  Smith  and  others. 

Q.  Were  any  of  the  Cabinet  officers  present?  A.  I  do 
not  recollect  whether  any  of  them  were  present  or  not. 

Q.  Did  you  report  that  speech?     A.  1  did. 

Q.  What  was  done  with  that  report?  State  all  the  cir- 
cumstances. A.  With  regard  to  the  Associated  Press  re- 
port, I  will  state  that  Colonel  Moore,  the  President's  pri- 
vate secretary,  desired  the  privilege  of  revising  it  hefore 
publication;  and,  in  order  to  expidite  matters,  Mr.  Sheri- 
dan, Mr.  Smith  and  myself  united  in  the  labor  of 
transcribing  it;  Mr.  Sheridan  transcribed  one  portion,  Mr. 
Smith  another,  and  I  a  third.  After  it  was  revised  bv 
Colonel  Moore,  it  was  then  taken  and  handed  to  the 
agent  of  the  Associated  Press,  who  telegraphed  it 
throughout  the  country. 

Q.  Look  at  that  roll  of  manuscript  lying  before  you  and 
see  if  that  is  the  speech  that  you  transcribed  and  Moore 
corrected.  A.  (Having  examined  the  manuscript  pro- 
duced by  C.  A.  Tinker.)  I  will  state  here  that  I  do  not 
recognize  any  of  my  writing.  It  is  possible  I  may  have 
dictated  to  a  long-hand  writeY  on  that  occasion  my  por- 
tion, though  I  am  not  positive  in  regard  to  that. 

Q.  Who  was  present  at  the  time  of  the  writing  out? 
A.  Mr.  Smith,  Mr.  Sheridan  and  Colonel  Moore,  as  far 
as  I  recollect. 

Q.  Do  you  know  Colonel  Moore's  handwriting?  A. 
I  do  not. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  159 


LESSON    XXXIV. 


TRIAL  OF  ANDREW  JOHNSON—  Continued. 

Q.  Did  you  send  your  report  to  the  Chronicle?  A.  I 
would  state  that  Mr.  McFarland,  who  had  engaged  me 
to  report  for  the  Chronicle,  was  unwilling  to  take  the  re- 
revised  report  of  the  President's  speech  as  made  by 
Colonel  Moore.  He  desired  to  have  the  speech  as  it  was 
delivered,  as  he  stated,  with  all  its  imperfections,  and,  as 
he  insisted  upon  my  rewriting  the  speech,  I  did  so,  and  it 
was  published  in  the'  Sunday  Morning  Chronicle  of 
the  1 9th. 

Q.   Have  you  a  copy  of  that  paper?     A.   I  have  not. 

Q.  After  that  report  was  published  in  the  Chronicle  of 
Sunday  morning,  the  I9th,  did  you  see  the  report?  A.  I 
did,  sir,  and  examined  it  very  carefullv,  because  I  had  a 
little  curiosity  to  see  how  it  would  read  under  the  circumr 
stances,  being  a  literal  report,  with  the  exception  of  a 
word,  perhaps,  changed  here  and  there. 

Q.  You  say  with  the  exception  of  a  word  changed  here 
and  there;  how?  A.  Where  the  sentence  was  very  awk- 
ward, and  where  the  meaning  was  obscure,  doubtless  in 
that  case  I  made  a  change.  I  recollect  doing  it  in  one  or 
two  instances,  though  I  may  not  be  able  to  point  them 
out  just  now.  If  I  had  my  original  notes  I  could  do  so. 


160  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  With  \vhat  certainty  can  you  speak  as  to  the  Chron- 
icle's report  being  an  accurate  one?  A.  1  think  I  can 
speak  with  certainty  as  to  its  heing  accurate,  a  literal  re- 
port, with  the  exception  that  I  have  named — perhaps  a 
word  or  two  here  and  there  changed,  in  order  to  make 
the  meaning  more  intelligible,  or  to  make  the  sentence  a 
little  more  round. 

Cross  examined  by  Mr.  Evarts: 

Q.  You  acted  upon  the  employment  of  the  Associated 
Press?  A.  Yes,  sir;  in  connection  with  Mr.  Smith. 

Q.  You  were  jointly  to  make  a  report,  were  you?  A. 
We  were  to  take  the  notes  of  the  entire  speech,  each  of 
us,  and  then  we  were  to  divide  the  labor  of  transcribing. 

Q.  Now,  did  you  take  phonographic  notes  of  the  whole 
speech?  A.  I  did. 

Q.  Where  are  your  phonographic  notes?  A.  I  have 
searched  for  them,  but  can  not  find  them. 

Q.  Now,  sir,  at  any  time  after  you  had  completed  the 
phonographic  notes  did  you  translate  or  write  them  out? 
A.  I  did. 

,Q.  The  whole?     A.  The  whole  speech. 

Q.  Where  is  that  translation  or  written  transcript?  A. 
I  do  not  know,  sir.  The  manuscript,  of  course,  was  left 
in  the  Chronicle  office.  I  wrote  it  out  for  the  Chronicle. 

Q.  You  have  never  seen  it  since,  have  you?  A.  I  have 
not. 

Q.   Have  you  made  any  search  for  it?     A.   I  have  not. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  l6l 

Q.  And  these  two  acts  of  yours,  the  phonographic  re- 
port and  the  translation  or  writing  out,  are  all  that  you 
had  to  do  with  the  speech,  are  they?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Now,  you  say  that  subsequently  you  read  a  printed 
newspaper  copy  of  the  speech  in  the  Washington  Chron- 
icle? A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  was  it  that  you  read  that  newspaper  copy? 
A.  On  the  morning  of  the  publication,  August  19,  Sunday 
morning. 

Q.  Where  were  you  when  you  read  it?  A.  I  presume 
I  was  in  my  room;  I  generally  saw  the  Chronicle  there. 

Q.  And  you  there  read  it?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  From  this  curiosity  that  you  had?  A.  Yes;  I  read 
it  more  carefully  because  of  that  reason. 

Q.  Had  you  before  you  your  phonographic  notes,  or 
your  written  transcript  from  them  ?  A.I  had  not. 

Q.  And  had  not  seen  and  never  seen  them  in  compari- 
son before  you  ?  A.  No,  sir. 

L.  L.  WALBRIDGE,  sworn  and  examined: 
By  Mr.  Manager  Butler: 

Q.  What  is  your  business?     A.  Short-hand  writer. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  engaged  in  that  business? 
A.  Nearly  ten  years. 

Q.  Have  you  had  during  that  time  any  considerable  ex- 
perience; and  if  so, how  much  in  that  business?  A.  Yes, 
sir;  I  have  had  experience  during  the  whole  of  that  time 

in  connection  with  newspaper  reporting  and  outside. 
(ID 


162  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.   Reporting  for  courts?     A.    Yes,  sir. 

Q.  With  what  papers  have  you  been  lately  connected  ? 
A.  More  recently  with  the  Missouri  Democrat ;  previous 
to  that  time  with  the  Missouri  Republican. 

Q.  Do  the  names  of  those  papers  indicate  their  party 
proclivities, or  are  they  reversed?  A.  They  are  the  reverse. 

Q.  The  Democrat  means  Republican  and  the  Republi- 
can means  Democrat?  A.  Exactly. 

Q.  To  what  paper  were  you  attached  on  or  about  the 
8th  of  September,  1866?  A.  The  Missouri  Democrat. 

Q.  Did  you  report  a  speech  delivered  from  the  balcony 
of  the  Southern  Hotel  in  St.  Louis  by  Andrew  Johnson  ? 
A.  I  did. 

Q.  What  time  in  the  day  was  that  speech  delivered  ? 
A.  Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Q.  Was  there  a  crowd  in  the  streets?  A.  Yes,  sir, 
there  was;  and  on  the  balcony  also. 

Q.  Where  were  you?  A.  I  was  on  the  balcony,  within 
two  or  three  feet  of  the  President  while  he  was  speaking. 

Q.  Where  was  the  rest  of  the  Presidential  party?  A. 
I  can  not  tell  you. 

Q.  Were  they  there?  A.  I  have  no  recollection  of 
seeing  any  of  the  party  on  the  balcony. 

•Q.  Did  the  President  come  out  to  answer  a  call  from 
the  crowd  in  the  street  apparently?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  judge 
so;  I  know  there  was  a  very  large  crowd  in  the  street  in 
front  of  the  hotel,  and  there  were  continuous  cries  for  the 
President,  and  in  response  to  those  cries  I  supposed  he 
came  forward. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  163 

Q.  Had  he  been  received  in  the  city  by  the  procession 
of  the  various  charitable  societies?  A.  He  had  during  the 
afternoon  been  received  by  the  municipal  authorities. 

Q.  Had  the  Mavor  made  him  an  address  of  welcome? 
A.  He  had. 

Q.   Had  he  answered  the  address?     A.  He  had. 

Q.   Did  vou  take  a  report  of  that  speech?     A.   I  did. 

Q.  How  fullv?     A.  I  took  every  word. 

Q.  After  it  was  taken,  how  soon  was  it  written  out? 
A.  Immediately. 

Q.   How  was  it  written  out?     A.  At  my  dictation. 

Q.  By  whom?  A.  The  first  part  of  the  speech  pre- 
vious to  the  banquet  was  written  out  in  one  of  the  rooms 
of  the  Southern  Hote4;  that  occupied  about  half  an  hour, 
I  think;  we  then  attended  the  banquet,  at  which  other 
speeches  were  made.  Immediately  after  the  conclusion  of 
the  banquet  we  went  to  the  Republican  office  and  there  I 
dictated  the  speech  to  Mr.  Monahan  and  Mr.  McHenry, 
two  attaches  of  the  Republican. 

Q.  You  have  spoken  of  a  banquet;  was  there  a  banquet 
given  to  the  President  and  his  suite  by  the  city?  A.  There 
was,  at  the  Southern  Hotel,  immediately  after  the  speech 
on  the  balcony. 

Q.  At  that  banquet  did  the  President  speak?  A.  He 
made  a  very  short  address. 

Q.  And  there  was  other  speaking  there,  I  suppose?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  After  that  speech  was  written  out  was  it  published  ? 
A.  It  was. 


STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XXXV. 


TRIAL  OF   ANDREW  JOHNSON—  Continued. 

Q.  When?  A.  On  the  very  next  morning  in  the  Sun- 
day Republican. 

Q.  After  it  was  published  did  you  revise  the  publication 
by  your  notes?  A.  I  did. 

Q.  How  soon?  A.  Immediately  after  the  speech  was 
printed  in  the  Sunday  morning  Republican  I  went  to  the 
Democrat  office  in  company  with  my  associate,  Mr.  Ed- 
mund T.  Allen,  and  we  very  carefully  revised  the  speech 
for  the  Monday  morning  Democrat. 

Q.  Then  it  was  on  the  same  Sunday  that  you  made  the 
revision?  A.  Yes,  sir;  the  Sunday  after  the  speech. 

Q.  When  you  made  the  revision  had  you  your  notes? 
A.  I  had. 

Q.  State  whether  you  compared  the  speech  as  printed 
with  your  notes?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  did  at  that  time,  and 
since. 

Q.  When  you  compared  it,  did  you  make  any  correc- 
tions that  were  needed,  if  any  were  needed  ?  A.  My 
recollection  is  that  there  were  one  or  two  simple  correc- 
tions— errors  either  in  transcribing  or  on  the  part  of  the 
printer;  that  is  all  I  remember  in  the  way  of  corrections 
of  the  speech. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  165 

Q.  Did  you  afterward  have  occasion  to  revise  that 
speech  with  your  notes?  A.  I  had. 

Q.  When  was  that  ?  I  think  it  was  a  little  over  a  year 
ago. 

Q.  What  occasion  called  you  to  revise  it  with  your  notes 
a  little  over  a  year  ago?  A.  I  was  summoned  here  by  the 
Committee  on  the  New  Orleans  Riot,  and  immediately 
after  receiving  the  summons,  I  hunted  up  my  notes  and 
again  made  a  comparison  with  them  of  the  printed  speech. 

Q.  How  far  did  the  second  comparison  assure  you  of 
corrections?  A.  It  was  perfectly  correct. 

Q.  Now,  in  regard  to  particularity  of  reporting;  were 
you  unable  to  report  so  correctly  as  to  give  inaccuracies  of 
pronunciation?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  did  so  in  that  instance. 

Q.  Where  are  your  original  notes  now  ?  A.I  can  not 
tell  you,  sir;  I  searched  for  them  immediately  after  I  was 
summoned  here,  but  failed  to  find  them. 

Q.  You  had  them  up  to  the  time  you  were  examined 
before  the  Committee  on  the  New  Orleans  Riot?  A.  I 
had,  and  brought  them  with  me  here,  but  I  have  no  recol- 
lection of  them  since  that  time. 

Q.  Have  you  a  copy  of  that  paper?     A.  I  have. 

Q.  Will  you  produce  it?  (The  witness  produces  a 
newspaper,  being  the  Missouri  Democrat  of  Monday, 
September  10,  1866.) 

Q.  Is  this  it?     A.   It  is. 

Q.  From  your  knowledge  of  the  manner  in  which  you 
took  the  speech,  and  from  your  knowledge  of  the  manner 
in  which  you  corrected  it,  state  whether  you  are  now  en- 


166  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

abled  to  say  that  this  paper  which  I  hold  in  my  hand  con- 
tains an  accurate  report  of  the  speech  of  the  President  de- 
livered on  that  occasion?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  am  enabled  to 
say  that  it  is  an  accurate  report. 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  I  propose,  if  there  is  no  objec- 
tion, to  offer  this  in  evidence,  and  also  if  there  is  objec- 
tion. 

Mr.  Evarts:  Before  that  is  done  let  us  cross  examine 
this  witness. 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  Certainly. 

Cross  examined  by  Mr.  Evarts: 

Q.  I  understand  that  you  took  down,  as  from  the  Pres- 
ident's mouth,  the  entire  speech,  word  for  word  as  he  de- 
livered it?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  In  the  transcript  from  your  notes  and  in  this  publi- 
cation, did  you  preserve  that  form  and  degree  of  accuracy 
and  completeness?  Is  it  all  the  speech?  A.  It  is  the 
whole  speech. 

Q.  No  part  of  it  is  condensed  or  paraphrased?  A.  No, 
sir;  the  whole  speech  is  there  in  complete  form. 

Q.  You  say,  that  beside  the  revision  of  the  speech 
which  you  made  on  the  Sunday  following  its  delivery, 
you  made  a  revision  a  year  ago?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  For  what  reason  and  upon  what  occasion?  A.  As 
I  said,  it  was  owing  to  my  having  been  summoned  before 
the  Committee  on  the  New  Orleans  Riot. 

Q.  A  Committee  of  Congress?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  At  Washington?  A.  Yes,  sir. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  1 67 

Q.  When  was  that?  A.  I  should  say  a  little  over  a 
year  ago;  I  can  not  fix  the  date  precisely. 

Q.  Were  you  then  inquired  of  in  regard  to  that  speech? 
A.  I  was. 

Q.  And  did  you  produce  it  then  to  that  committee?  A. 
I  did. 

Q.  Were  you  examined  before  any  other  committee 
than  that?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Was  your  testimony  reduced  to  writing?  A.  I  be- 
lieve so. 

Q.  And  signed  by  you?     A.  No,  sir;  not  signed. 

Mr.  Evarts:  \Ve  suppose,  if  the  Court  please,  that  this 
report  is  within  the  competency  of  proof. 

Mr.  Manager  Butler  (to  the  witness):  Was  your  testi- 
mony published  ? 

The  Witness:   The  testimony  I  gave  last  winter? 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  Yes,  sir;  before  the  New  Or- 
leans Riot  Committee.  A.  I  am  not  aware  whether  it 
was  or  not. 

Mr.  Manager  Butler:  Will  the  Secretary  have  the 
kindness  to  read  this  speech? 

The  Chief  Clerk  read  as  follows  from  the  Afissouri 
Democrat  of  Monday,  September  10,  1866: 


1 68  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XXXVI. 


LABOR  TROUBLES  IN  PENNSYLVANIA. 

INVESTIGATION  BY  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES 

— TO  ACCOMPANY  BILL  H.  R.  12,654,  FER- 

RUARY  27,  1889. 

TESTIMONY. 

ISAAC  A.  SWEIGARD,  sworn  and  examined. 
By  Mr.  Parker: 

Q.  Where  do  you  reside?     A.   Philadelphia. 

Q.  What  is  your  present  employment?  A.  General 
Superintendent  of  the  Philadelphia  &  Reading  Railroad. 

Q.  Where  are  you  located?  A.  227  South  Fourth 
Street. 

Q.  Is  your  business  mainly  located  in  the  city  or  does 
it  cover  the  whole  road  ?  A.  It  covers  the  whole  road. 

Q.  Does  it  include  the  Coal  and  Iron  Company?  A. 
It  does  not. 

Q.  Simply  the  transportation  of  the  road  ?     A.   Yes, sir. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  in  this  official  position  ? 
A.  About  one  year  and  three  months. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  engaged  with  the  Reading 
Railroad?  A.  Twentv-four  vears. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  169 

Q.  State  the  capacities  in  which  you  have  acted  for  it? 
A.  Clerk,  agent,  dispatcher,  general  dispatcher,  division 
superintendent,  and  general  superintendent. 

Q.  Previous  to  becoming  general  superintendent  what 
were  you?  A.  Division  superintendent. 

Q.  You  are  familiar,  then,  with  the  lines  of  the  road, 
its  points  of  business,  its  tracking,  and  its  freight  in  its 
whole  extent?  A.  I  am. 

Q.  Where  were  you  at  the  time  of  the  beginning  of 
the  disturbances  with  the  employees  of  your  road  last 
year?  A.  At  Philadelphia. 

Q.  State  the  first  indications  coming  to  you  of  such  dis- 
turbances? A.  About  December,  1886. 

Q.  What  were  the  indications?  A.  The  men  were 
dissatisfied. 

Q.  Well  what  were  the  indications  that  they  were  dis- 
satisfied ?  A.  They  were  dissatisfied,  in  the  first  place, 
with  their  wages  and  w"ith  their  officers. 

Q.  What  else?     A.  They  complained  of  long  hours. 

Q.  What  else?  A.  They  complained  of  not  being  re- 
ceived when  they  had  a  grievance. 

Q.  What  else?     A.  That  was  about  all. 

Q.  How  did  you  know  this?  A.  Well,  they  came — I 
can  not  remember  all  of  them.  » 

Q.  At  different  times?     A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  they  present  any  of  these  complaints  in  writ- 
ing?^ A.  Not  at  that  time. 

.   State  the  date,  as  near  as  you  can,  when  the  first  of 


170  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

these  complaints  came  to  you?  A.  The  latter  part  of 
November,  I  think. 

Q.   Do  you  remember  the  occasion?     A.   I  do  not. 

Q.  Do  you  not  remember  the  particular  occasion?  A. 
I  do  not. 

Q.  You  simply  state  they  came  to  you?     A.  Yes. 

Q.  Upon  what  points  \vere  they  complaining?  A. 
Those  that  I  mentioned. 

Q.  Wages,  officers,  long  hours,  and  not  being  properly 
received;  those  were  the  complaints?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Did  a  committee  call  upon  you?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  A  committee  of  whom?     A.    Knights  of  Labor. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  names  of  any  of  them?  A. 
I  do;  some  of  them. 

Q.  State  some  of  them  ?  A.  John  Kelly,  Joseph  Ca- 
hill,  Bennett,  Sharkey. 

Q.  Did  they  present  any  writing  at  that  time?  A. 
They  did. 

Q.  Have  you  a  copy  of  it?  A.  I  have  not.  I  can  not 
find  it. 

Q.  What  is  the  substance  of  it?  A.  It  covered  some 
fifteen  or  twenty  points,  I  remember  distinctly. 

Q.  What  species  of  complaints,  if  any,  were  covered 
additional  to  the  four  you  have  stated  ?  A.  There  were 
about  four  species,  but  put  in  different  form. 

Q.  About  how  long  was  this  document?  A.  I  suppose 
it  was  eighteen  inches. 

Q.  Well,  about  how  many  words?  A.  Idonot  know 
that. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  171 

Q.  How  many  pages  of  writing?  A.  About  two 
pages  of  foolscap,  I  should  judge. 

Q.   In  writing?     A.   Yes,  in  writing. 

Q.  What  did  you  do  with  that  paper?  A.  The  com- 
mittee and  I  had  that  paper  for  two  days  in  my  office. 

Q.   Who  had  it?   A.   The  committee  and  myself  had  it. 

Q.  This  same  committee?  A.  Yes,  sir.  I  took  two 
days  to  go  over  the  matter.  I  found  they  had  some  griev- 
ances, and,  knowing  the  men  for  years,  I  thought  it  was 
proper  they  should  be  met,  and  I  did  meet  them,  and  we 
adjusted  the  difficulties  there  and  then ;  the  latter  part  of 
December  or  the  first  of  January — I  think  about  the  24th 
or  25th  of  December,  1886.  I  tried  to  find  that  paper 
this  morning  and  yesterday,  but  I  have  not  been  able  to 
find  it. 

Q.  Well,  as  the  result,  was  there  a  full  agreement  upon 
the  point  presented,  and  an  adjustment  that  you  under- 
stood to  be  satisfactory  to  both  parties?  A.  Yes,  sir; 
there  was. 

Q.  When  was  the  next  disturbance  occurring  between 
the  railroad  employees  and  the  railroad  officers?  A.  We 
had  no  disturbance  after  that  agreement;  we  got  along 
very  nicely  together  for  three  or  four  months. 

Q.  Was  there  any  written  agreement  as  the  result  of 
this  negotiation?  A.  There  was;  they  have  got  a  copy 
of  that. 

Q.   Has  the  company  a  copy?     A.   I  think  it  has. 

Q.   Have  you  a  copy  of  it?  A.   I  think  so;  I  have  not  it 


172  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

with  me,  but  the  committee  has.  It  is  filed  in  Assembly 
6285,  Port  Richmond. 

Q.  Will  you  present  that  copy?  A.  I  will  if  I  can  find 
it.  You  can  get  it  from  them  if  they  have  it.  It  is 
signed  by  myself. 

Q.  But  sometimes  there  is  difficulty  in  getting  docu- 
ments from  societies,  but  we  do  not  expect  any  trouble 
from  the  railroad,  of  course,  and  if  you  will  produce  it,  you 
will  oblige  us.  Xow,  if  you  will  go  on  to  the  next  distur- 
bance? A.  Possibly  three  or  four  months;  I  can  not  fix 
the  time.  » 

Q.  Do  it  as  near  as  you  can,  and  tell  us  what  occurred 
then?  A.  Well,  at  different  points  the  men  became  dis- 
satisfied. For  instance,  we  would  make  a  promotion;  we 
might  promote  a  certain  man  to  the  position  of  dispatcher, 
and  the  men  would  object  to  it;  or  possibly  we  would 
order  engines  from  one  division  to  another  to  do  some 
certain  work,  and  as  soon  as  the  engine  reached  that  point 
the  men  would  stop  work,  which  was  positively  against 
the  agreement.  Our  agreement  was,  that  in  case  any 
trouble  might  arise,  a  committee  should  see  me,  and  that 
no  man  should  stop  work  until  after  this  committee  had 
called  upon  me;  but  they  failed  to  do  that. 

Q.  Was  that  a  part  of  the  written  agreement  to  which 
you  have  referred?  A.  That  was  a  part  of  it. 

Q.  Will  you  give  us  the  date  of  that  agreement?  A. 
I  can  not. 

Q.  Well,  about  when?  A.  I  think  it  was  about  the 
24th  or  25th  of  December. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  173 

Q.  Was  not  the  agreement  dated  later?  A.  I  do  not 
want  to  tell  you  anything  I  do  not  know.  I  am  trying  to 
tell  you  the  truth. 

Q.  The  24th  or  25th  of  December?  A.  Yes,  as  near 
as  I  can  say ;  it  might  have  been  in  January.  If  it  was 
January,  it  was  1887.  If  that  agreement  is  not  the  24th 
or  25th  of  December,  1886,  it  is  January,  1887. 

ECKI.EY  B.  COXE,  sworn  and  examined. 

By  Mr.  Stone: 

Q.  Where  do  you  live?  A.  Drif ton,  Luzerne  County, 
Pa. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  lived  in  that  vicinity  ?  A.  I 
have  been  a  resident  of  the  village  since  1865,  but  I  have 
lived  off  and  on  in  the  neighborhood  ever  since  I  was  six 
weeks  old.  In  fact  the  ground  on  which  I  live  has  be- 
longed to  my  father  and  grandfather  for  nearly  a  hun- 
dred years.  Since  I  grew  up  I  have  lived  mostly  at 
Drif  ton.  When  I  went  there  it  was  a  wilderness. 

Q.  Do  you  hold  any  official  position  in  Pennsylvania? 
A.  I  have  no  official  position  whatever. 

Q.  I  thought  you  were  State  Senator?  A.  I  was 
elected  in  1880,  but  my  term  expired  at  the  end  of  1884. 
I  represented,  at  that  time,  the  district  in  which  I  now 
live. 

Q.  What  business  are  you  engaged  in?  A.  I  am  a 
mining  engineer  by  profession  and  am  engaged  in  the 
mining  of  coal. 

Q.  The  mining  of  anthracite  coal  in  that  region?  A. 
In  what  is  known  as  the  Lehigh  region. 


174  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XXXVII. 


LABOR  TROUBLES  IN  PENNSYLVANIA—  Continued. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  engaged  in  that  business? 
A.  Since  February  5,  1865,  as  a  coal  operator.  Previous 
to  that  I  was  interested  in  the  management  of  the  estate 
of  my  grandfather. 

Q.  How  many  men  had  you  in  your  employ  in  Sep- 
tember, 1887,  engaged  in  the  mining  of  coal?  A.  It  is 
necessary,  perhaps,  to  explain  the  division  of  the  em- 
ployees. After  the  coal  comes  from  the  mine,  a  verv  large 
amount  of  work  has  to  be  done  to  prepare  it  for  market, 
hence  there  are  two  classes  of  workmen,  those  working 
under  ground  and  those  engaged  in  the  preparation  of  the 
coal  for  market,  such  as  sorting,  crushing,  and  taking 
slate  out  of  the  coal.  This  is  done  outside.  Then  we 
have  a  large  number  of  men  that  are  to  be  employed  as 
teamsters,  outside  laborers,  carpenters,  etc.  Ouremplovees 
in  the  month  of  August — they  were  paid  for  August  in 
September,  just  at  the  beginning  of  the  strike — there 
were  in  the  mining  department,  1,840;  preparation  de- 
partment, 1,279;  outside  department,  by  which  we  mean 
teamsters,  laborers,  and  men  not  doing  work  in  the  break- 
ers nor  under  ground,  366;  machinery  department,  155; 
construction  department,  6;  miscellaneous,  53.  Miscel- 
laneous includes  clerks  and  men  of  that  kind,  making  a 


DICTATION"    MANUAL.  175 

total  of  3,699.  In  the  selling  department  we  have  193. 
These  have  charge  of  the  selling  of  the  coal. 

Q.  How  manv  men  had  you  in  vour  employ  connected 
with  the  mining  of  coal  in  December,  1887?  A.  In  the 
mining  department,  469,  instead  of  1,840;  in  the  prepara- 
tion department,  389,  instead  of  1,279;  *n  t^ie  outside  de- 
partment, 95,  instead  of  366;  in  the  machinery  depart- 
ment, 128,  instead  of  155;  in  the  construction  department, 
3,  instead  of  6;  and  miscellaneous,  50,  instead  of  53;  and 
in  the  selling  department,  140,  instead  of  193. 

Q.  Can  you  state  how  many  men  you  now  have  in 
your  employ  compared  with  the  number  you  had  in  De- 
cember? A.  In  December  we  had  about  30  per  cent., 
and  now  I  suppose  about  35  per  cent,  to  37  per  cent,  of 
what  we  had  in  August.  We  have  more  than  we  had  in 
December,  probably  5  per  cent.  more. 

Q.  You  have  classified  these  employees,  and  among 
others  you  have  a  mining  department  ?  A.  That  includes 
all  men  who  are  engaged  either  in  cutting  coal,  loading 
coal,  and  transporting  coal  under  ground;  that  is,  drivers, 
locomotive  engineers,  etc.,  and  those  engaged  in  keeping 
up  the  timber,  roads,  etc.  It  includes  everybody  who 
works  under  ground  except  the  men  engaged  about  the 
pumps  and  machinery. 

Q.  Now  the  preparation  department  embraces  what? 
A.  It  embraces  all  men  we  consider  belonging  to  the  bus- 
iness of  mining  that  work  on  the  surface,  except  the  ma- 
chinery department.  That  department  is  kept  entirely 


176  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

separate.  That  is  a  special  kind  of  labor  requiring 
mechanics  and  workmen  of  that  kind. 

Q.  You  have  a  class  denominated  outside  department? 
A.  This  comprises  the  teamsters  and  stable-men,  work- 
men engaged  in  keeping  up  roads  and  digging  cellars, 
ditches,  and  things  of  that  kind,  etc.  There  is  a  great 
deal  of  work  not  belonging  to  mining;  for  example,  if  a 
man  living  in  one  of  our  houses  comes  in  and  says  his  cel- 
lar is  full  of  water,  we  have  to  send  men  to  attend  to  it. 
It  also  includes  men  that  cut  timber  and  work  in  the  saw- 
mills, of  which  there  are  a  large  number. 

Q.  What  do  you  mean  by  construction  department? 
A.  That  department  comprises  those  engaged  in  the 
building  of  houses,  breakers,  or  any  building.  Sometimes 
it  runs  down  practically  to  nothing,  but  if  we  were  build- 
ing- a  large  number  of  houses,  we  might  have  40  or  50  or 
100  men  in  this  department.  They  are  mechanics  who 
work  sometimes  for  us  and  sometimes  for  others.  If  we 
were  building  a  large  number  of  houses,  we  would  give 
notice  that  we  wanted  so  many  carpenters,  and  we  might 
hire  50  to  100. 

Q.  Do  you  hire  by  contract?  A.  We  hire  them  by  the 
day.  They  are  men  who  do  not  work  the  year  round 
for  us. 

Q.  Now  the  miscellaneous  department?  A.  It  consists 
principally  of  men  who  perform  clerical  work,  odds  and 
ends,  watchmen,  etc.  In  about  four  or  five  thousand  men 
there  are  a  lot  of  men  it  is  difficult  to  classify. 

Q.  Under  what  head  are  police   classified?     A.  Thev 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  177 

are  not  our  employees.  If  they  were  our  employees  they 
would  be  under  the  outside  department.  The  police  are 
paid  by  the  operators,  I  believe.  I  think  there  are  one  or 
two  operators  who  do  not  contribute.  There  is  a  secre- 
tary, I  know,  <md  he  sends  us  a  bill  each  month  for 
our  share,  dependent  upon  the  amount  of  service  we 
require. 

Q.  Now  the  selling  department?  A.  That  includes  our 
employees  in  New  York,  Boston,  Milwaukee,  Chicago, 
Buffalo  and  Philadelphia.  They  are  men  who  sell  the 
coal,  and  includes  also  the  men  who  work  on  our  boats 
and  docks,  where  we  ship.  The  tide  coal  is  sent  to  Port 
Johnson,  South  Amboy  and  Perth  Amboy,  and  there  it 
is  dumped  from  the  cars  through  chutes  into  boats;  and 
the  same  is  true  at  Buffalo. 

Q.  Into  your  boats?  A.  We  have  boats  of  our  own  in 
New  York,  but  in  the  West  large  vessels  are  used  which 
we  have  no  interest  in. 

Q.  Do  you  have  the  men  managing  your  boats  classi- 
fied under  this  head?  A.  They  are  in  the  selling  depart- 
ment. It  is  entirely  separate  from  the  mining  business. 

Q.  How  many  sales  agents  have  you?  A.  We  have 
one  general  sales  agent.  He  has  an  assistant  in  New 
York,  one  in  Boston,  one  in  Chicago  and  one  in  Phila- 
delphia. He  has  general  charge. 

Q.  Have  you  a  sales  agent  at  Philadelphia?  A.  yes; 
Mr.  Eldridge. 

(12) 


178  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XXXVIII. 


THE  ALLEGED  ELECTION  OUTRAGES  IN  TEXAS. 

REPORTED    BY    THE   COMMITTEE  ON   PRIVILEGES  AND 
ELECTIONS  OF  THE  UNITED   STATES   SENATE. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  February   22,   1887. 

The  sub-committee  met  pursuant  to  adjournment  at 
10:30  o'clock  A.  M. 

TESTIMONY. 

LAFAYETTE  KIRK,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  inter- 
rogated as  follows: 

By  Mr.  Spooner: 

Q.   What  is  your  name?      A.   Lafayette  Kirk. 

Q.  Where  do  you  reside?  A.  In  Breriham,  Washing- 
ton County,  Texas. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  lived  there?  A.  I  have  lived 
in  Brenham  since  September,  1880. 

Q.  What  is  your  business?  A.  I  am  a  lawyer  by  pro- 
fession. 

Q.  What  are  you  by  practice?     A.   I  am  a  lawyer. 

Q.  Then  you  are  a  practicing  lawyer?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  engaged  in  practicing  law  ? 
A.  I  was  admitted  to  the  bar  in  the  spring  of  1881;  I 
commenced  practice  in  the  fall  of  i88t. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  179 

Q.  Do  you  hold  any  official  position  in  Washington 
County?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  am  county  judge  of  Washington 
County. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  county  judge  of  Washing- 
ton County?  A.  Since  November,  1884. 

Q.  What  is  the  jurisdiction  of  your  court?  What  I 
want  to  get  at  is  the  principal  functions  which  you  dis- 
charge as  county  judge?  A.  TheCounty  Court  has  original 
jurisdiction  of  all  controversies  where  the  amount  exceeds 
$200  and  does  not  exceed  $500;  it  has  concurrent  juris- 
diction with  the  District  Court  where  the  amount  exceeds 
$500  and  does  not  exceed  $1000;  it  has  jurisdiction  for 
final  disposition  of  all  criminal  cases  where  the  penalty 
involves  a  fine  or  imprisonment  in  the  county  jail. 

Q.  It  has  original  jurisdiction  to  punish?  A.  Yes,  sir; 
and  it  has  final  jurisdiction  of  that  class  of  cases. 

Q.  Do  you  mean  that  there  is  no  appeal?  A.  There 
is  an  appeal,  but  it  finally  disposes  of  the  cases. 

Q.  What  functions  do  you  discharge  in  connection  with 
the  canvass  of  the  vote?  A.  I  preside  over  all  meetings 
of  the  Commissioners'  Court,  and  one  of  the  duties  of  the 
Commissioners'  Court  is  to  canvass  the  return  of  the  vote, 
and  when  that  is  done,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  county  judge, 
as  such  presiding  officer,  to  issue  certificates  of  election  to 
parties  who  are  declared  elected  as  the  result  of  the  count. 

Q.  When  did  you  first  learn  of  the  decision  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  State  of  Texas  as  to  the  legality  of 
the  diamond-shaped  tickets?  A.  I  never  read  it  until  it 
was  read  here  the  other  day. 


180  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  That  is  not  an  answer  to  my  question.  A.  I  heard 
it  discussed  immediately  after  the  late  election  in  Wash- 
ington County  in  1886,  when  there  was  some  talk  of  the 
contesting  of  the  election. 

Q.  It  had  been  for  some  months  published,  had  it  not, 
in  your  Texas  Supreme  Court  reports?  A.  Yes, sir;  it  had 
been  published  some  time  before  the  election. 

Q.  How  long  before  the  election ?  A.  I  do  not  know; 
ten  or  twelve  months,  I  presume. 

Q.  You  are  furnished  by  the  state  with  a  copy  of  the 
Supreme  Court  reports?  A.  Yes,  sir;  I  have  a  copy  of  the 
reports. 

By  Mr.  Eustis: 

Q.  If  it  was  rendered  in  1885,  it  could  not  have  been 
twelve  months  before?  A.  1  do  not  know  how  long  it 
was  before. 

By  Mr.  Spooner: 

Q.  You  are  furnished  by  the  state  with  these  reports? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  wish  it  to  be  understood  that  you  do  not 
read  the  reports  and  familiarize  yourself  with  the  decisions 
of  your  State  Court?  A.  I  wish  to  be  understood  that  I 
never  had  any  occasion  to  investigate'the  election  law. 

Q.  It  is  a  part  of  your  business  to  preside  at  the  canvass- 
ing of  the  election  returns?  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  yet  you  did  not  consider  it  a  matter  of  any  in- 
terest to  look  up  the  decisions  of  your  Supreme  Court  in 
regard  to  the  election  laws?  A.  I  had  no  right  under  the 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  l8l 

election  laws  to  go  into  the  polling  places  and  see  what 
was  done  in  there. 

Q.  I  repeat  the  question:  You  did  not  consider  it  a 
matter  of  any  interest  to  look  up  the  decision  of  your 
Supreme  Court  in  regard  to  the  election  laws?  A.  No,  sir; 
I  had  studied  the  law  before,  and  I  was  governed  by  that, 
and  had  no  special  occasion  to  read  that  decision. 

Q.  I  did  not  ask  you  if  you  had  any  special  reason  to 
investigate  it.  A.  Well,  I  never  had  read  it;  I  will  state, 
in  that  connection,  what  my  duties  were  in  canvassing  the 
votes. 

Q.  You  may  state  it.  A.  The  presiding  judges  of  the 
election  at  the  different  precincts  make  out  a  return,  and 
in  that  return  they  indicate  how  many  votes  each  candi- 
date received,  and  I  am  governed  entirely  by  that. 

Q.  Are  not  the  ballots  returned  ?  A.  The  ballots  are 
counted  and  thrown  in  a  box. 

Q.  Are  not  the  original  ballots  returned  in  order  that 
the  county  canvassers  may  decide  whether  thev  are  to  be 
counted  or  not?  A.  They  are  not  returned  for  that  pur- 
pose; they  are  returned,  as  was  done  in  this  case,  in  order 
that  if  there  should  be  a  contest  they  could  be  there  and 
could  be  opened  by  the  district  judge;  that  is  the  onlv  court 
which  has  authority  or  right  to  try  contested-election  cases, 
and  the  only  legal  authority  to  open  any  election-box  at 
all  or  to  examine  any  ticket. 

Q.  All  the  canvassing  you  do  then  is  to  canvass  the  vote 
as  returned?  A.  Yes;  as  returned  by  the  presiding  justices 
of  the  different  precincts  of  the  election,  who  make  no 


1 82  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

decision  as  to  the  legality  or  illegality  of  any  vote  cast  at 
all;  they  are  governed  completely  by  the  return  of  the 
presiding  officer. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whether  the  diamond-shaped  tickets 
cast  in  any  of  the  Democratic  precincts  were  counted,  and 
the  Republican  diamond-shaped  tickets  cast  at  Independ- 
ence were  cast  out?  A.  I  do  not  know  about  that  other 
than  from  hearsay. 

Q.  Were  there  any  lawyers  on  that  board  except  vour- 
self?  A.  I  am  the  only  lawyer  on  the  Commissioners' 
Court;  I  am  the  only  member  of  the  board  who  is  a 
lawyer. 

Q.  Did  you  give  any  advice  on  election  day  as  to  the 
validity  of  these  diamond-shaped  tickets?  A.  I  did  not. 

Q.  How  long  had  you  been  county  judge?  A.  I  had 
been  county  judge  for  two  years. 

Q.  How  long  had  you  known  Dewees  Boulton?  A.  I 
had  known  him  for  a  number  of  years. 

Q.  Intimately?  A.  Not  very  intimately ;  he  lived  at  a 
remote  part  of  the  county,  and  I  would  see  him  occasion- 
ally, perhaps  two  or  three  times  a  year. 

Q.  What  was  he  in  politics?     A.  He  was  a  Democrat. 

Q.  Was  he  active  in  politics?  A.  No,  sir;  he  was  not 
active  at  all. 

Q.  He  was  pretty  active  in  the  campaign  of  1886,  was 
he  not?  A.  He  was  not  active  in  the  campaign  of  1886. 

Q.  By  active  you  mean  that  he  did  not  make  speeches? 
A.  He  did  not  make  speeches  or  attend  meetings. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  183 


LESSON    XXXIX. 


ALLEGED  ELECTION  OUTRAGES  IN  TEXAS—  Continued. 

Q.  Didn't  he  go  with  you  to  any  meetings?  A.  No, 
sir;  he  never  went  with  me  to  a  meeting  during  any  can- 
vass. 

Q.  Did  you  have  any  consultation  with  him  in  regard 
to  election  right  before  election  ?  A.  I  did  not. 

Q.  Were  you  with  him  in  Brenham  the  day  before 
election ;;  A.  I  met  him  in  Searcy  &  Bryan's  office;  he 
came  there  to  get  the  election  tickets  to  take  to  the  polls; 
I  exchanged  no  words  with  him  except  a  greeting. 

Q.  He  came  there  the  day  before  election  to  get  the 
election  tickets?  Yes,  sir;  and  took  them  out  there. 

Q.  Well,  he  came  there  to  get  them?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  got  them?     A.  Yes,  sir;  he  got  them. 

Q.  And  you  met  him?      A.  Yes,  sir;  I  met  him. 

Q.  But  you  had  no  talk  with  him?  A.  I  had  no  con- 
versation with  him  except  to  say  how  do  you  do ;  that  is, 
perhaps,  aboqt  all. 

Q.  You  say  that  is  about  all;  is  it  all?  A.  It  is  all  that 
I  remember. 

Q.  Didn't  you  have  considerable  conversation  with  him 
that  day  as  to  what  should  be  done  the  next  day  in  the 
negro  precincts?  A.  I  had  no  conversation  with  him 
whatever  as  to  what  should  be  done  there  the  next  day. 


184  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Where  were  you  on  election  day?  A.  I  was  in 
Brenham  the  most  of  the  day. 

Q.  What  part  of  the  day  were  you  there?  A.  I  was 
there  until  4  or  5  o'clock,  I  presume;  I  can  not  remember 
definitely  the  time  I  left  Brenham. 

Q.  You  did  leave  Brenham  ?  A.  I  did  leave  Brenham  ; 
yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  leave  Brenham  before  the  polls  closed  ?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  long  before  the  polls  closed?  A.  I  suppose  it 
was  about  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half. 

Q.  What  report  had  you  up  to  that  time  from  the 
Washington  precinct  as  to  how  it  was  going?  A.  I  had 
no  definite  report  at  all. 

Q.  I  did  not  ask  you  that.  A.  Well,  I  had  heard,  I 
think,  some  one  had  received  a  telegram  there  stating  that 
it  was  mixed. 

Q.  Who  had  received  that  telegram?  A.  I  do  not  re- 
member who  had  received  it;  I  did  not  see  the  telegram. 

Q.  Is  it  not  true  that  a  report  was  received  and  that  vou 
heard  it,  that  that  precinct  was  giving  an  unusuallv  large 
Republican  majoritv?  A.  It  is  not;  it  is  not  true;  I  did 
not  hear  any  such  report. 

Q.  What  time  did  you  leave  Brenham,  if  you  did  leave 
there?  A.  I  left  there,  I  think,  about  5  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon. 

Q.   How  did  you  go  awav?    A.   I  went  on  horseback. 

Q.   Where  did  you  go  to?     A.  To  Chapel  Hill. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  185 

Q.  How  far  was  that  from  Brenham?  A.  About  ten 
miles. 

Q.  Where  did  you  go  from  Chapel  Hill?  A.  To 
Flewellen  voting  place. 

Q.  How  far  was  that  from  Brenham  ?  A.  I  suppose 
about  fourteen  or  fifteen  miles. 

HENRY  MULLER,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  inter- 
rogated as  follows: 

By  Mr.  Eustis: 

Q.   What  is  your  full  name?     A.  Henry  Muller. 

Q.  How  old  are  vou?     A.  I  am  forty-four  years  old. 

Q.   Where  do  you  live?     A.  At  Brenham,  Texas. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  lived  there?  A.  At  Brenham 
about  fourteen  years. 

Q.  WThat  is  your  business?  A.  I  am  publishing  a  news- 
paper and  keeping  a  book-store. 

Q.  W7hat  is  the  name  of  the  paper?  A.  The  Texas 
Volksbote. 

Q.  \Vhat  are  your  politics?     A.  I  am  a  Republican. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  a  Republican?  A.  About 
twenty-seven  years. 

Q.   Are  you  a  Republican  now?     A.   I  am. 

Q.   Were  you  in  the  army  during  the.war?     A.   I  was. 

Q.   On  which  side?     A.   On  the  Union  side. 

Q.  Are  you  drawing  vour  pension  now?     A.   I  am. 

Q.  Were  you  an  officer  or  a  private  soldier?  A.  A 
private  soldier. 

Q.   How  long  were  you  in  the  army?      A.  I  was  in  the 


i86  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

army  from  the  beginning  until  the  close  of  the  war,  and  a 
little  after.  I  served  five  years  in  the  volunteer  service, 
and  after  that  I  served  in  the  regular  army. 

Q.  Who  did  you  support  in  the  last  Presidential  elec- 
tion ?  A.  Mr.  Elaine. 

Q.  Did  you  vote  for  him?  A.  I  voted  for  him,  and 
worked  for  him. 

Q.  Did  your  paper  advocate  his  election  ?  A.  Yes,  sir ; 
strongly. 

Q.  What  ticket  did  you  support  at  the  last  election  in 
November,  1886?  A.  T  supported  the  People's  ticket  in 
Washington  County. 

Q.  What  ticket  did  you  support  in  1884 — the  local  ticket, 
I  mean?  A.  In  1884  I  didn't  take  any  strong  stand  as  to 
county  elections.  I  advised  the  people  to  vote  for  the  best 
men.  I  supported  the  Republican  ticket  in  1884;  I  mean 
in  state  and  national  affairs. 

Q.  What  local  ticket  did  vour  paper  support  in  1886 — 
the  last  election?  A.  What  is  called  the  People's  ticket. 

Q.  How  was  that  ticket  formed,  and  what  was  the  occa- 
sion of  forming  it?  A.  That  ticket  in  1886  was  simplv 
formed  by  a  petition  signed  by  hundreds  of  citizens  of  both 
parties  requesting  the  then  present  officers  to  run  again  for 
their  respective  offices — the  county  offices. 

Q.  Can  you  state  about  how  many  signed  that  call?  A. 
It  must  have  been  something  like  800,  possibly  900;  I  do 
not  know  exactly. 

Q.  From  your  knowledge  of  the  people  there  do  you 
remember  whether  it  was  signed  irrespective  of  party, 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  187 

so  far  as  national  politics  were  concerned?  A.  It  was 
irrespecive  of  party  so  far  as  I  know.  It  had  the  names 
of  a  great  many  Republicans  on  it  also,  and  colored  men, 
colored  Republicans. 

Q.  Why  is  it  that  the  Republicans,  white  and  colored, 
supported  the  People's  ticket  in  1884  and  1886?  A.  In 
1884  I  must  say  that  I  was  not  present  at  Brenham  when 
the  People's  ticket  was  nominated,  but  being  a  newspaper 
man  I  had  occasion  to  inquire  into  causes.  It  was 
formed  because  the  citizens  were  dissatisfied  with  the 
mode  the  county  administration  was  conducted,  and  they 
resolved  to  put  in  good  men  for  office  and  elect  them  irre- 
spective of  politics. 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  to  mean  that  respectable  Re- 
publicans were  dissatisfied  with  the  local  Republican 
administration  of  affairs?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  mean  men,  for  instance,  who  were  property 
holders?  A.  Yes,  sir;  property  holders. 

Q.  And  people  interested  in  good  government?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Evarts  :     He  does  not  say  all  of  them. 

The  witness  :     No,  sir;  I  did  not  say  all  of  them. 

Q.  I  suppose  you  know  quite  a  number  of  respectable 
Republicans  in  Brenham?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Is  any  man,  from  the  mere  fact  that  he  is  a  Republi- 
can, at  all  molested  in  that  community?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Either  in  his  social  relations  or  his  business  relations 
or  any  other  relations?  A.  Not  on  account  of  his  politics; 
I  have  never  known  an  act  of  that  kind. 


i88  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XL. 


ALLEGED  ELECTION  OUTRAGES  IN  TEXAS     Continued. 

Q.  How  long  has  that  been  so  ?  A.  That  has  been  so 
ever  since  I  have  been  in  Texas,  where  I  live. 

Q.  So  that  a  Republican  who  attends  to  his  business  and 
works  and  votes  for  his  party,  who  himself  is  a  man  of 
good  standing  and  not  obnoxious  to  the  community,  I  un- 
derstand you  to  say,  is  on  precisely  the  same  footing  as  a 
Democratic  citizen  would  be?  A.  Yes,  sir  ;  he  has  the 
same  rights  and  is  not  molested. 

Q.  And  there  is  no  distinction  made  against  him?  A. 
No,  sir. 

Q.  So  far  as  your  observation  extends,  are  not  the  peo- 
ple in  that  community  a  law-abiding,  peaceable  people? 
A.  Yes,  sir;  they  are. 

Q.  People  who  want  good  government?  A.  Yes,  sir; 
they  are  that. 

Q.  Is  not  one  of  the  causes  of  prejudice  against  these 
gentlemen  you  have  mentioned  their  attempt  to  control 
and  unite  the  negro  people  and  the  negro  vote  against  the 
white  people  and  the  white  vote?  A.  That  is  understood  so. 

Q.  Is  not  that  very  dangerous  to  the  peace  of  the  com- 
munity? A.  It  is  at  times. 

Q.  And  that  is  deprecated,  is  it  not,  by  the  good  people 
of  that  community,  Democrats  and  Republicans?  A.  I 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  189 

would  say  that  the  uniting  of  the  colored  vote  is  not  so 
much  deprecated  as  the  uniting  of  the  colored  vote  to  support 
men  whom  the  people  do  not  respect  or  like. 

By  Mr.  Evarts: 

Q.  Do  you  think  the  hanging  of  the  three  men  who 
were  taken  from  the  jail  was  an  indication  of  a  law-abiding 
spirit  down  there?  A.  I  do  not. 

Q.  Do  you  think  the  disposition  and  conduct  of  the  com- 
munity there  after  this  last  election  in  raiding  the  ballot- 
boxes  and  breaking  up  the  election  and  defeating  it, 
indicated  a  law-abiding  people?  A.  I  do  not. 

Q.  What  instances  can  you  name  indicating  this  to  be 
a  law-abiding  community.  What  instances  can  you  men- 
tion as  having  occurred  between  the  2d  of  November  and 
the  4th  of  December  last?  A.  The  quiet  and  orderly 
condition  of  our  city  of  Brenham,  I  can  instance  as  one. 
That  is  the  place  where  I  live,  and  that  place  is  the  only 
one  I  can  mention,  as  I  have  been  nowhere  else. 

Q.  Between  the  2cl  of  November  and  the  4th  of  De- 
cember last?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  The  quiet  of  that  town?     A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Can  yo*u  name  any  other  indication. of  a  law-abiding 
people?  A.  The  indication  of  a  law-abiding  people  may 
perhaps  be  found  in  the  circumstances  that  nothing 
occurred  to  disturb  the  law  except  the  hanging  of  those 
negroes. 

Q.  That  is,  that  there  was  no  more  hanging  than  that? 
A.  Yes;  hanging  or  violence  of  any  kind. 


190  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  You  think  that  indicates  a  law-abiding  people;  that 
there  were  no  more  hangings  or  violence?  -  A.  I  do  not 
think  that;  I  only  said  that.  I  could  not  name  anything 
specially,  and  that  nothing  occurred  in  violation  of  the 
laws  except  that. 

Q.  You  did  not  observe  any  movement  in  that  commu- 
nity towards  disapproving  of  violence  at  the  ballot-boxes, 
or  disapproving  of  the  hanging,  did  your  A.  That  has 
been  expressed  by  citizens  of  all  parties;  a  disapproval  of 
that  hanging;  I  have  done  that  in  my  paper,  and  it  has 
been  also  expressed  at  the  public  meeting  at  Burton  that  I 
read  of. 

Q.  That  was  not  at  Brenham  then  ?     A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Well,  let  us  have  Brenham ;  that  is  where  you  live ; 
go  on  with  your  indications  of  a  law-abiding  community 
between  the  2d  of  November  and  the  4th  of  December. 
A.  Very  well;  some  time  after  the  election  the  meeting 
of  citizens  was  held  at  Brenham — 

Q.  Do  you  mean  the  meeting  at  Eldredge  Hall?  A. 
Yes,  sir;  the  one  at  Eldredge  Hall. 

Q.  Do  vou  give  that  as  an  indication  of  a  law-abiding 
people?  A.  I  give  that  as  one. 

Q.  Very  well;  give  us  now  any  other.  A.  I  do  not 
know  but  there  were  two  meetings  held  there,  at 
which  it  was  resolved  to  keep  up  peace  and  order. 

Q.  You  have  given  us  one  meeting;  we  know  what 
took  place  there.  Now,  name  any  other  meeting  which 
you  think  shows  an  indication  of  a  law-abiding  people. 
A.  There  are  none  that  I  can  remember  now. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  19! 

Q.  You  say  that  individuals  expressed  opinions  adverse 
to  violence  and  disturbance?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  that  you  also  did  in  your  newspaper  ?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  Democratic  party  or  the 
Democratic  citizens  there  uniting  in  anv  movement  to 
show  that  thev  disapproved  of  raiding  the  ballot-boxes  or 
of  hanging  these  men;  I  mean  there  at  your  place  of 
Brenham?  A.  I  think  that  was  expressed  in  the  meeting 
held  about  two  or  three  weeks  ago,  in  which  all  this  vio- 
lence was  deprecated. 

Q.  That  is,  you  mean  a  meeting  held  two  or  three 
weeks  ago  from  the  present  time?  A.  Yes,  sir;  two  or 
three  weeks  ago. 

Q.  Since  the  Senate  commenced  this  investigation?  A. 
I  think  so. 

Q.  But  up  to  that  time  you  had  not  heard  of  any  move- 
ment of  the  kind  in  that  community,  had  you? 

The  Witness  :  After  which  time? 

Mr.  Evarts  :  Up  to  this  meeting  held  three  weeks 
ago.  You  have  named  a  meeting  which  took  place  two 
or  three  weeks  ago  that  showed  a  loyalty  to  law,  and  so 
forth?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  But  up  to  that  time,  had  there  been  anv  movement? 
A.  I  think  the  same  had  been  expressed  in  the  meeting  at 
Eldredge  Hall. 

Q.  But,  except  in  that  one  case?  A.  Except  that,  I  do 
not  know  of  anv  other. 


192  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

JAMES  E.  SLATER,  having  been  duly  sworn,  was  inter- 
rogated as  follows: 

By  Senator  Spooner: 

Q.  You  have  been  examined  before  in  this  investigation, 
have  you  not?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  reside  at  Brenham  ?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  are  telegraph  operator  at  Brenham  ?  A.  Yes, 
sir;  at  Brenham,  Texas. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  operator  at  that  place  ? 
A.  The  last  time  since  1880,  but  I  was  in  the  office  before. 

Q.  Were  you  in  charge  of  the  office  therein  1886?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  seen  this  before  (  showing  a  telegram 
to  the  witness)?  A.  I  of  course  have  seen  it  because  the 
words  "  seven,  paid,"  are  in  my  handwriting,  and  "  filed 
12  M,"  is  in  my  handwriting,  and  the  time  of  the  message 
sent  to  Houston  is  in  my  handwriting. 

Q.  What  time  was  it  sent  to  Houston?  A.  It  was  sent 
to  Houston  at  12.50  P.  M.,  it  says  here. 

Q.  That  was  received  by  you  to  be  transmitted  at  12  M. 
on  November  2,  1886?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  was  transmitted  by  you?  A.  Yes,  sir;  there 
is  the  evidence  of  it. 

Q.  It  was  transmitted  at  12.50  P.  M.  ?  A.  This  is  the 
evidence  of  it. 

Q.  That  is 'the  memorandum  made  by  you  at  that  time? 
A.  Yes,  sir  ;  at  the  time.  We  mark  the  messages  as  we 
send  them.  When  we  receive  a  message  we  put  in  here 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  193 

(indicating)  when  they  were  filed.  It  was  received  at 
12  o'clock  to  send  to  Houston. 

Q.  This  is  the  original  of  the  message  which  was 
handed  to  you  for  transmission  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  sent  it  to  Courtney  by  way  of  Houston? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  handwriting  in  which  it  is  ?  A. 
No,  sir. 

(13) 


1 94 


STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XL/. 


COURT   PROCEEDINGS. 


SUPREME  COURT  OF  OHIO. 


I.  J.  MILLER  AND  GUSTAV  TAFEL, 

TRUSTEES, 

vs. 

WILLIAM    HENRY   ELDER,    et  al. 

JOHN  B.   MANNIX,    ASSIGNEE, 

Plaintiff  in  Error, 


1 


WILLIAM    HENRY  ELDER,  et  al., 

Defendants  in  Error. 


J 


DEPOSITIONS. 

JOHN  B.  PURCELL,  sworn,  deposes  as  follows: 

Q.  State  your  name,  age,  residence  and  occupation,  or 
office?  A.  John  B.  Purcell,  age  81,  Cincinnati,  Bishop  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  Diocese  of  Cincinnati. 

Q.  Please  state  how  long  you  have  held  the  office  of 
Bishop.    A.  Since  1833. 

Q.  Please  state  by  whom  you  were  appointed  ?  A.  By 
Gregory  XVI,  Pope  of  Rome. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  195 

Q.  Please  state  what  office  in-  said  church  you  held 
prior  to  your  appointment  as  such  Bishop,  and  for  what 
length  of  time.  A.  I  was  professor  and  president  of  the 
College  of  Mt.  St.  Mary's,  Emmittsburg,  Maryland.  I  can 
hardly  tell  the  length  of  time.  I  went  when  professor  to 
Paris  and  was  there  four  years. 

Q.  Please  state  who  was  your  predecessor  as  Arch- 
bishop. A.  Bishop  Edward  Fenwick  was  my  predecessor. 

Q.  At  the  time  of  your  appointment  as  Bishop  of  the 
diocese  of  Cincinnati,  please  state  what  territory  or 
counties  were  embraced  in  such  diocese.  A.  The  State  of 
Ohio,  and  subsequently  the  towns  of  Newport  and  Cov- 
ington,  Ky.,  for  a  time. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  such  territory  has  since  been 
reduced  by  the  creation  of  new  dioceses  or  otherwise;  if 
so,  at  what  time  and  to  what  extent.  A.  The  territory 
was  decreased  by  the  creation  of  a  new  diocese  in  Cleve- 
land and  a  new  diocese  in  Covington,  Ky. ;  I  can  hardly 
state  at  what  time;  also,  Columbus,  Ohio. 

Q.  Please  state  in  whom  was  vested  the  title  to  the  real 
estate  in  such  diocese  of  Cincinnati,  devoted  to  the  ecclesi- 
astical or  educational  purposes  of  said  church,  at  the  time 
of  the  assignment  mentioned  in  the  petition,  viz. :  in 
the  month  of  March,  1879. 

Question  objected  to. 

A.  In  the  name  of  John  B.  Purcell. 

Q.  State  by  what  authority  the  title  to  said  property 
was  vested  in  you.  A.  By  the  authority  of  the  Catholic 


196  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Church  and  the  consent  of  all  the  people  in  my  capacity 
as  Bishop  of  the  diocese. 

Q.  Please  state  what,  if  any,  limitation  was  or  is  placed 
upon  your  control  or  right  to  dispose  of  such  property  by 
said  authority,  or  by  the  laws  of  said  church.  A.  None. 

Q.  Please  state  in  general  terms  the  extent  of  your 
authority  over  such  property  under  the  rules  or  laws  of 
said  church.  A.  To  make  a  right  and  just  use  of  it  for 
the  interest  of  the  church. 

Q.  Please  state  what  is  the  general  law  of  said  church 
regulating  the  acquisition,  control  and  disposition  by  its 
bishops  of  real  estate  held  for  religious,  educational  or 
other  purposes.  A.  That  they  faithfully  administer  it  for 
the  purpose  for  which  it  came  into  their  hands. 

Q.  Please  state  what,  if  any,  authority  under  the  laws 
and  rules  of  the  Catholic  Church  have  congregations  of 
said  church  to  dispose,  or  direct,  or  restrain  the  disposition 
by  you  of  any  property,  occupied  by  them,  but  held  in 
your  name  by  virtue  of  your  office  of  Archbishop.  A.  None 
without  my  consent,  which,  I  might  add,  is  always  granted 
when  deemed  expedient  and  proper. 

Q.  Please  state  whether  or  not  the  congregations  exer- 
cise the  right  of  disposition  without  your  consent,  or  does 
such  disposition  by  them  rest  entirely  in  your  discretion  ? 
A.  As  I  said  before,  whenever  it  is  deemed  expedient  the 
disposition  is  granted;  not  without  it. 

Q.  Please  state,  then,  who  is  to  judge  of  the  ex- 
pediency. A.  The  Bishop  consulting  with  the  people — 
in  council  with  the  people;  trustees  we  have  none. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  Ip7 

Q.  Please  state 'what,  if  any,  limit  is  there  to  the  free 
exercise  of  your  discretion  of  your  judgment*  in  determin- 
ing the  necessity  of  expediency  of  the  alienation  or  dispo- 
sition of  the  property  so  held  in  your  name.  A.  By  an 
appeal  of  the  people  of  the  congregation  to  Rome,  which 
can  limit  and  set  aside  my  authority. 

Q.  Please  state  whether  or  not  that  is  the  only  limit  to 
your  authority.  A.  Of  course  it  is  understood  as  to  my 
authority  over  such  property;  it  is  the  only  limit. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  you  mean  to  say  by  the  last 
answer  that  the  only  limit  to  the  free  exercise  of  your  dis- 
cretion as  to  the  alienation  or  disposition  of  said  property 
is  the  right  to  appeal  to  Rome?  A.  That  is  the  only  one 
I  know  of. 

Q.  Please  state  who,  if  any  one  other  than  yourself,  has 
attended  to  the  financial  affairs  of  your  diocese  during 
your  episcopacy.  A.  My  brother,  Rev.  Edward  Purcell. 

Q.   By  what  authority,  verbal  or  written  ?   A.  By  both. 

Q.  Please  state  how  long  since  he  commenced  attend- 
ing to  said  financial  affairs.  A.  I  can  not  exactly  say ; 
since  he  became  a  priest,  since  he  has  been  admitted  to  the 
priesthood,  in  1838. 

Q.  Please  state  to  the  extent  of  the  authority  given  by 
you  to  him  as  such  agent.  A.  It  was  the  same  I  had  my- 
self, to  manage  temporal  matters  in  my  name  and  for  my 
benefit  and  the  benefit  of  the  church. 

Q.  Please  state  whether  or  not  you  authorized  any  other 
agent  or  agents  to  act  for  you  during  that  time  in  matters 
of  business  or  finance.  A.  I  did  not  that  I  remember. 


198  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

LESSON   XL//. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued, 

Q.  State  what  was  the  nature  of  the  business  transacted 
by  Edward  Purcell  as  your  agent.  A.  It  was  for  the 
purchase  of  property,  for  churches,  and  schools  and  asy- 
lums. 

Q.  Please  state  whether  or  not  it  was  in  the  course  of 
business  as  your  agent  that  Edward  Purcell  received 
moneys  on  deposit  and  gave  his  notes  or  receipt  therefor. 
A.  It  was. 

Q.  Please  state  for  what  purpose  such  deposits  were 
received  by  him  as  your  agent.  A.  To  pay  for  lots, 
churches  and  schools  for  charities,  orphan  asylums,  houses 
of  refuge. 

Q.  Please  state  \vhen  the  ground  was  bought  on  which 
the  cathedral  is  built,  and  when  the  buildings  were  erected. 
A.  As  well  as  I  can  remember  it  was  bought  some  time 
in  1830.  I  can't  say  exactly  the  year.  It  was  bought  from 
Judge  Burnet;  the  buildings  were  in  progress  of  erection 
for  eight  years  ;  in  1844  the  church  was  dedicated;  from 
1838  to  1844  they  were  built. 

Q.  Please  state  what  income,  if  any;  you  had  at  the 
time  of  the  purchase  of  said  ground  and  the  erection  of 
said  buildings.  A.  My  only  income  was  what  I  ex- 
pected from  the  charity  of  the  people ;  from  charity ;  I  had 
no  income. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  199 

Q.  Please  state  if  you  know  the  cost  of  said  property 
and  improvements.  A.  The  cathedral  lot  cost  $24,000, 
the  cathedral,  the  shell  of  the  building,  cost  $120,000. 

Q.  Who  paid  for  the  ground  and  the  improvements  ? 
A.  Charity. 

Q.  Who  received  and  disbursed  such  charity?  A. 
Chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  my  brother. 

Q.  Please  state  what  portion  of  the  cost  of  said  ground 
and  improvements  was  donated  to  you,  or  him  for  you,  in 
the  form  of  charity.  A.  I  can  hardly  answer;  I  might  say 
all  that  still  remains  unpaid. 

Q.  Please  state,  if  you  can,  what  was  the  cause  of  your 
brother,  Edward  Purcell,  receiving  money  on  deposit  at 
interest.  A.  It  was  to  pay  for  lots  and  buildings  and  the 
expenses  incident  thereto,  taxes  and  the  like. 

Q.  Please  state  as  nearly  as  you  can  what  portion  of 
said  $60,000  was  received  by  you  prior  to  the  purchase  of 
the  cathedral  lot,  or  during  the  erection  of  the  buildings 
thereon,  and  how  much,  if  any,  has  been  received  since  that 
time.  A.  None  for  the  purpose  of  the  buildings  here,  or 
before  the  purchase  of  the  cathedral  lot  and  the  commence- 
ment and  erection  of  the  buildings. 

Q.  State  if  you  know,  then,  what  portion  of  said  sum 
was  applied  to  payment  of  the  cathedral  grounds  and  build- 
ing. A.  I  don't  know  how  much,  because  I  was  always 
engaged  in  other  buildings  and  purchases  besides  the 
cathedral. 

Q.  Please  state  during  what  period  of  time  it  was  that 
you  received  said  $60,000  by  way  of  charitable  contribu- 


200  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

tions  and  donations.  A.  It  was  since  I  became  Bishop 
that  I  received  this  sum,  up  to  the  present  time;  since  I 
became  Bishop  in  1833. 

Q.  When  did  you  obtain  the  title  to  the  ground  on 
which  the  seminary  is  built,  and  from  whom  and  for  what 
consideration?  A.I  received  it  from  the  Considine  family ; 
they  gave  me  the  ground  gratis. 

Q.  Who  erected  the  seminary  ?  A.  John  and  James 
Slevin  mainly,  and  my  brother,  Edward  Purcell.  I  be- 
lieve Mrs.  Corr  gave  about  $5,000  or  $10,000,  and  $5,000 
at  two  different  times.  Mr.  Boyle  gave,  I  think,  $5,000. 

Q.  Please  state,  if  you  know,  the  amount  of  money  that 
your  brother,  Edward  Purcell,  expended  in  erecting  the 
buildings  on  the  seminary  grounds,  and  whether  or  not 
such  money  so  expended  by  him  came  in  whole  or  in  part 
from  moneys  received  by  him  on  deposit,  and  for  which  he 
had  given  his  individual  obligation. 

Form  of  the  question  objected  to. 

A.  I  do  not  know  how  much  he  expended  or  how  much 
he  got  from  deposits.  I  left  those  things  to  him. 

Q.  State  whether  or  not  any  record  was  kept  by  you  of 
sums  contributed  in  charity  and  used  in  the  purchase  of 
the  cathedral  lot,  the  erection  of  buildings  thereon  and  the 
erection  of  the  seminary.  A.  I  have  no  record  but  what 
I  have  stated.  Mr.  Slevin  spent  $22,000. 

Q.  Please  state  whether  or  not  all  charitable  contribu- 
tions passed  through  the  hands  of  Edward  Purcell.  A.  As 
far  as  I  know  they  did. 

,Q.   Please  state  where  students  for  the  priesthood  were 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  2OI 

educated  and  at  whose  expense  before  the  building  of  Mt. 
St.  Mary's  Seminary.  A.  I  will  say  at  various  places, 
Paris  particularly.  Paris,  France;  at  St.  Martins,  Brown 
County,  Ohio,  and  at  my  expense  ;  and  in  addition  at  the 
Barons  Mission  and  at  the  American  College  at  Rome. 

Q.  Please  state  by  whom  the  Orphan  Asylum  ground 
in  Cumminsville  was  purchased,  and  where  the  purchase 
money  came  from.  A.  They  were  purchased  by  me,  and 
the  money  came  from  borrowed  money  or  charity. 


2O2  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 


LESSON    XL///. 


ARTICLES  OF  COPARTNERSHIP. 

Articles  of  copartnership  made  this  5th  day  of  June, 
1890,  by  and  between  Edward  Dawson  and  Henry  A. 
Perkins,  both  of  the  City  of  Albany. 

The  said  parties  hereby  agree  to  form  and  do  form  a 
copartnership  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  on  the  general 
produce  and  commission  business  on  the  following  terms 
and  articles  of  agreement,  to  the  faithful  performance  of 
which  they  mutually  engage  and  bind  themselves. 

The  style  and  name  of  the  copartnership  shall  be  Daw- 
son  &  Perkins,  and  shall  commence  on  the  ist  day  of 
July,  1890. 

Each  of  said  parties  agrees  to  contribute  to  the  funds  of 
the  partnership  the  sum  of  $1,000  in  cash,  which  shall  be 
paid  in  on  or  before  the  ist  day  of  July,  1890,  and  each  of 
said  parties  shall  devote  and  give  all  his  time  and  attention 
to  the  business,  and  to  the  care  and  superintendence  of  the 
same. 

All  profits  which  may  accrue  to  the  said  partnership 
shall  be  divided,  and  all  losses  happening  to  the  said  firm, 
whether  from  bad  debts,  depreciation  of  goods,  or  anv 
other  cause  or  accident,  and  all  expenses  of  the  business 
shall  be  borne  by  the  said  parties  equally. 

All  the  purchases,  sales,  transactions  and  accounts  of  the 
said  firm  shall  be  kept  in  regular  books,  which  shall  be 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  203 

always  open  to  the  inspection  of  both  parties  and  their 
legal  representatives,  respectively.  An  account  of  stock 
shall  be  taken,  and  an  account  between  the  parties  shall  be 
settled  as  often  as  once  a  year,  and  as  much  oftener  as 
either  partner  may  desire  and  in  writing  request. 

Neither  of  the  said  parties  shall  subscribe  any  bond,  sign 
or  indorse  any  note  of  hand,  accept,  sign  or  indorse  any 
draft  or  bill  of  exchange,  or  assume  any  other  liability, 
verbal  or  written,  either  in  his  own  name  or  the  name  of 
the  firm,  for  the  accommodation  of  any  other  person  or 
persons  whatsoever,  without  the  consent  in  writing  of  the 
other  party;  nor  shall  either  party  lend  any  of  the  funds 
of  the  copartnership  without  such  consent  of  the  other 
party. 

Neither  party  shall  be  engaged  in  any  other  business, 
nor  shall  either  party  withdraw  from  the  joint  stock  any 
more  than  $91  per  quarter,  or  $364  per  year. 

On  the  dissolution  of  this  copartnership,  if  the  said 
parties,  or  their  legal  representatives,  can  not  agree  in  the 
division  of  the  stock  then  on  hand,  the  whole  copartner- 
ship effects,  except  the  debts  due  the  firm,  shall  be  sold  at 
public  auction,  at  which  both  parties  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
bid  and  purchase  like  other  individuals,  and  the  proceeds 
to  be  divided  after  paying  the  debts  of  the  firm. 

For  the  purpose  of  securing  the  performance  of  the 
foregoing  agreements  it  is  agreed  that  either  party,  in  case 
of  any  violation  of  them,  or  either  of  them,  by  the  other, 
shall  have  the  right  to  dissolve  this  copartnership  forth- 
with on  his  becominsr  informed  of  such  violation. 


204  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

In  witness  whereof  the  said  parties  have  hereto  set  their 
hands  and  seals  the  day  and  year  first  above  written. 

EDWARD  DAWSON,        [L.  s.] 
HENRY  A.  PERKINS,     [L.  s.] 


CERTIFICATE   OF    ORGANIZATION   OF  A  BANKING 
ASSOCIATION. 

To  all  to  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  greeting  : 

We,  whose  hands  and  seals  are  hereunto  subscribed, 
having  associated  ourselves  under  and  pursuant  to  the  act 
of  the  Legislature  of  the  State  of  New  York,  entitled, 
"An  Act  to  Authorize  the  Business  of  Banking,"  and 
the  several  acts  amendatory  thereof,  to  establish  an  office 
of  discount,  deposit  and  circulation,  and  carry  on  the  busi- 
ness of  banking,  do  hereby  certify : 

1.  That  the  name  assumed  to  distinguish  such  associa- 
tion  and  to  be  used  in  its  dealings  is,  "  The   Merchants' 
National  Bank." 

2.  The  operations  of  discount  and  deposit  of  such  asso- 
ciation  are  to  be  carried   on  in  the  city  of  Troy,  in  the 
County  of  Rensselaer,  in  the  State  of  New  York. 

3.  The  amount  of  the  capital  stock  of  such  association 
is  $300,000,  and   the 'same  is  divided  into  three  thousand 
shares  of  $100  each  (and  in  the  articles  of  association  pro- 
vision is  made  authorizing  an  increase  of  such  capital,  and 

.of  the  number  of  associates  from  time  to  time,  as  may  be 


DICTATION    MANUAL. 

deemed  proper,  to  an  amount  not  exceeding  $500,000  in 
the  aggregate). 

4.  The  names  and  places  of  residence  of  the  share- 
holders and  the  number  of  shares  held  by  each  of  them 
respectively,  fully  appear  by  the  signatures  and  subscrip- 
tions hereto. 

5.  The  period  at  which  such  association  shall  commence 
is  the  loth  day  of  March,  1858,  and  the  period  at  which 
the  same  shall  terminate  is  the   loth  day  of  March,  1898. 

In  testimony  whereof  we  have  on  the  loth  day  of  Jan- 
uary, in  the  year  1858,  hereto  respectively  subscribed  our 
hands  and  seals,  and  specified  our  respective  places  of 
residence,  and  the  number  of  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of 
the  association  aforesaid  taken  and  held  by  each  "of  us 
respectively. 

Name.  Residence.  Number  of  Shares. 


206  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 


LESSON  XLIV. 


LEASE. 

A  lease  made  and  executed  between  George  L.  Will- 
iams, of  the  City  of  Rochester,  State  of  New  York,  of 
the  first  part,  and  James  D.  Randall,  of  the  City  of  Toledo, 
State  of  Ohio,  of  the  second  part,  the  first  day  of  Julv,  in 
the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand,  eight  hundred  and 
seventy-one. 

In  consideration  of  the  rents  and  covenants  hereinafter 
expressed,  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  has  demised  and 
leased ,  and  does  hereby  demise  and  lease  to  the  said  party 
of  the  second  part,  the  following  premises,  viz.: 

The  two-story  brick  dwelling  house  known  as  No.  10 
Elizabeth  Street,  in  the  City  of  Rochester  aforesaid,  with 
the  privileges  and  appurtenances,  for  and  during  the  term 
of  three  years  and  nine  months  from  the  date  hereof,  which 
term  will  end  April  i,  1875.  And  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part  covenants  that  he  will  pay  to  the  party  of  the 
first  part,  for  the  use  of  said  premises,  the  yearly  rent  of 
six  hundred  dollars,  to  be  paid  quarterly  in  advance,  on 
the  first  days  of  July,  October,  January  and  April  of  each 
year. 

Also  that  this  lease  shall  not  be  assigned,  nor  the  said 
premises,  or  any  part  thereof,  underlet  without  the  written 
consent  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  or  his  legal 


DICTATION*    MANUAL.  207 

representatives,  under  penalty  of  forfeiture.  And  that  all 
repairs  of  a  temporary  character,  deemed  necessary  by  said 
party  of  the  second  part,  shall  be  made  at  his  own  expense, 
with  the  consent  of  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  or  his 
legal  representatives,  and  not  otherwise. 

And  provided  said  party  of  the  second  part  shall  fail  to 
pay  said  rent,  or  any  part  thereof,  when  it  becomes  due, 
it  is  agreed  that  said  party  of  the  first  part  may  sue  for  the 
same,  or  re-enter  said  premises,  or  resort  to  any  legal 
remedy. 

The  party  of  the  second  part  agrees  to  pay  all  yearly 
city  and  county  taxes  to  be  assessed  on  said  premises  dur- 
ing said  term. 

The  party  of   the  second  part  covenants   that,  at  the 
expiration  of  said  term,  he  will  surrender  up  said  premises 
to  the  party  of  the  first  part  in  as  good  condition  as  now, 
necessary  wear  and  damage  by  the  elements  excepted. 
Witness  the  hands  and  seals   of   the  said  parties,  the   day 

and  year  first  above  written. 

GEORGE  L.  WILLIAMS,    [L.  s.] 

JAMES  D.  RANDALL.        [L.  s.] 
In  presence  of 

HENRY  A.  THOMAS. 


WILL. 

I,  HENRY  PARKER,  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  being  of 
sound  mind  and  memory  and  considering  the  uncertainty 
of  this  frail  and  transitory  life,  do  therefore  make,  publish 


208  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

and  declare  this  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament,  that  is 
to  say : 

First — After  all  my  lawful  debts  are  paid  and  dis- 
charged, I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  wife,  Mary  Parker, 
the  dwelling  house  and  land  connected  therewith,  which 
we  now  occupy  as  a  homestead,  and  all  other  things  used 
bv  us  in  housekeeping  in  connection  therewith  ;  also 
twenty-five  shares  in  the  Flour  City  National  Bank. 

Second — I  give  to  my  son  John  all  my  real  estate  in 
the  town  of  Eden,  Erie  County,  State  of  New  York,  and 
all  the  stock  and  implements  used  for  farming  purposes  in 
connection  with  the  same. 

Third — I  give  to  my  daughter  Jane  five  thousand 
dollars  in  cash  for  her  sole  use  and  for  the  use  of  her  heirs, 
free  from  the  control  of  her  husband. 

Fourth — The  residue  of  my  property,  real  and  per- 
sonal, I  give  and  bequeath  to  my  unfortunate  invalid  son, 
Walter. 

Fifth — I  hereby  appoint  my  son  John  to  be  executor, 
and  my  wife  Mary  to  be  executrix,  of  this  my  last  will 
and  testament,  hereby  revoking  all  former  wills  by  me 
made. 

In  witness  whereof  I  have  hereunto  subscribed  my  name 
and  affixed  my  seal  the  first  day  of  June,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand,  eight  hundred  and  ninety. 

HENRY  PARKER.     [L.  s.] 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  209 

The  foregoing  instrument  was  subscribed  by  the  said 
Henry  Parker  in  our  presence,  and  acknowledged  by  him 
to  each  of  us,  and  he  at  the  same  time  declared  the  above 
instrument,  so  subscribed,  to  be  his  last  will  and  testament; 
and  we,  at  his  request,  have  signed  our  names  as  witnesses 
hereto  in  his  presence,  and  in  the  presence  of  each  other, 
and  written  opposite  our  names  our  respective  places  of 

residence. 

JOHN  M.  DUNNING, 

10  I4th  St.,   Washington. 
CALVIN  TOWNSEND, 

21  Penn.  Ave.,   Washington. 
NELSON  L.  BURTON, 

.27  8th  St.,   Washington. 


BUILDING  CONTRACT. 

Agreement  made  this  fourth  day  of  June,  1890,  between 
Walter  N.  Clark,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  of  the  first  part, 
and  Theodore  C.  Spencer,  builder,  of  the  same  place,  of 
the  second  part,  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  cove- 
nants to  and  with  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  to  make, 
erect,  build,  and  finish  in  a  good,  substantial  and  work- 
manlike manner,  on  the  lot  belonging  to  the  party  of  the 
first  part,  and  known  as  No.  4  Bank  Street,  in  said  city 
of  Rochester,  one  brick  building,  agreeably  to  the  plans 
and  specifications  made  by  A.  J.  Warner,  architect,  hereto 
annexed,  of  good  and  substantial  materials,  by  the  first 
day  of  July  next;  and  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  cov- 

(14) 


2IO  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

enants  and  agrees  to  pay  to  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part  the  sum  of  five  thousand  dollars,  lawful  money,  in 
manner  following:  two  thousand  at  the  beginning  of  said 
work;  two  thousand  dollars  more  when  said  house  shall 
have  been  completely  roofed,  and  one  thousand  dollars 
more  in  full  for  said  work  when  the  same  shall  be  com- 
pletely finished. 

And  for  the  true  and  faithful  performance  of  each  and 
all  of  the  covenants  and  agreements  above  mentioned,  the 
parties  to  these  presents  bind  themselves,  each  unto  the 
other,  in  the  penal  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars,  as  liqui- 
dated damages,  to  be  paid  by  the  failing  party. 

In  witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  signed  our  names 
and  affixed  our  seals  on  the  day  and  year  first  above 
written. 

WALTER  N.  CLARK,         [L.  s.] 

THEODORE  C.  SPENCER.  [L.  s.] 
Witness: 

ARTHUR  B.  DIXON. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  211 


LESSON  XLV. 


To  BE  ERECTED  FOR  THE  ROCHESTER  MACHINE  COM- 
PANY, AT  ROCHESTER,  N.  Y.,  ACCORDING  TO  FOL- 
LOWING SPECIFICATION  AND  ACCOMPANYING 
DRAWINGS,  PREPARED  THIS  I5TH  DAY 
OF  MAY,  1890,  BY  A.  J.  WARNER, 
ARCHITECT,  SYRACUSE,  N.  Y. 

GENERAL  DESCRIPTION. 

The  building  will  be  two  stories  in  height.  The  first 
story  will  be  ten  feet  in  the  clear  at  the  lowest  point,  and 
the  ceiling  will  rise  the  same  slope  as  the  roof. 

The  foundation  will  be  stone. 

The  walls  of  superstructure  will  be  brick  with  stone 
sills. 

The  roof  will  be  of  tin. 

LOCATION. 

The  building  will  be  located  upon  the  company's 
grounds  as  may  be  directed. 

EXCAVATION. 

Excavate  trenches  for  the  walls  and  foundations  for  the 
columns  six  feet  below  the  present  grade  line.  The 
trenches  must  be  eight  inches  wider  than  the  wall. 


212  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

As  the  walls  are  pointed  up  fill  in  against  them,  tamp- 
ing the  dirt  in  place  and  grading  up  to  run  all  water  away 
from  the  building. 

Cart  away  all  earth  from  the  excavation  not  needed 
in  grading  up  around  the  building. 

FOUNDATION. 

^lortar. — All  mortar  used  must  be  composed  of  one- 
third  fresh  slaked  lime,  and  two-thirds  clean,  sharp 
sand. 

Build  the  walls  as  shown  by  the  drawings,  seven  feet 
high;  that  is,  they  will  extend  from  six  feet  below  the 
grade  line  to  one  foot  above.  These  walls  will  be  built  of 
first  class  rubble  masonry,  laid  in  lime  mortar, using  good- 
sized,  regular-shaped  sandstone,  laid  on  their  natural 
quarry  beds,  and  all  well  slushed.  \ 

Point  all  walls  up  on  both  sides.  Lay  all  walls  to  a 
line  on  both  sides.  At  least  one-fifth  of  these  stones  are 
to  be  headers,  reaching  through  the  wall. 

Build  the  piers  for  the  iron  columns,  putting  in  the 
footings  as  per  drawings.  These  footing-stone  are  to  be 
large  size,  not  more  than  two  stone  to  one  footing. 

The  piers  are  to  be  laid  up  in  regular  courses,  not  less 
than  nine  inches  high  with  pick-dressed  joints  and  beds. 
The  cap  stone  on  the  pier  will  be  eighteen  inches  square 
with  pick-dressed  bed  and  chisel-dressed  top. 

Put  in  good  sandstone  door-sills,  nine  inches  high, 
fourteen  inches  wide,  six  feet  long. 

Drill  holes  for  flush  bolts  as  directed  by  the  carpenter. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  213 

WlNDOW-SlLLS. 

All  window-sills  will  be  good  quality  of  sandstone, 
drove  dressed  with  corners  perfect  and  surfaces  straight. 
These  sills  will  be  four  inch  build,  seven  inch  bed  and 
eight  inches  longer  than  the  opening.  They  will  all  be 
set  with  a  projection  of  two  inches  and  have  a  drip  be- 
neath. 

BRICK- WORK. 

Mortar. — All  brick  will  be  laid  in  first  quality  lime 
mortar,  composed  of  one-third  fresh  slaked  lime  and  two- 
thirds  clean,  sharp  sand,  mixed  in  a  box  and  cooled  five 
days  before  using. 

Wetting  Brick. — All  brick  must  be  wet  immediately 
before  laying. 

Build  all  walls  colored  red  on  drawings  to  the  top  of 
the  fire-wall,  as  shown  on  the  drawings,  of  good,  common 
brick,  laid  to  a  line  on  both  sides,  in  good  lime  mortar; 
all  brick  must  be  well  bedded,  all  joints  well  slushed,  and 
brick  well  bonded,  with  headers  every  seventh  course. 

All  exposed  brick  must  be  hard  burned,  of  a  uniform 
color. 

The  inside  of  walls  will  have  the  joints  slushed  full  and 
the  joints  struck. 

Fire -Wall. — The  fire-wall  will  be  carried  up  as  per 
drawings,  and  \vill  be  nine  inches  thick. 

Build  in  all  joist,  girders,  window-frames  and  nog- 
ging,  to  secure  tin  work,  as  directed  by  the  carpenter. 

Window -Sills. — Carry  up  and  set  the  window-sills. 


214  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

PAINTING  AND  GLAZING. 

Painting. — Kill  all  knots  with  shellac  or  silver-leaf 
before  priming.  Putty  up  all  nail  heads  after  priming. 

Prime  all  door  and  window  frames,  including  the 
backs,  before  they  are  set,  and  all  other  wood-work  as  it 
goes  up. 

Use  yellow  ocher  and  pure  linseed  oil  for  priming. 

Paint  all  doors  and  door-frames,  window-frames  and 
sash  three  coats  of  such  color  as  may  be  directed. 

Paint  the  tin  work  one  heavy  coat  in  addition  to  what 
the  tinner  gives  it. 

Use  no  evaporating  dryer  on  the  outside. 

Glazing. — Fill  all  sash  with  B.  S.  S.  American  blown 
glass.  All  glass  must  be  bedded,  bradded  and  puttied, 
back-set  and  cleaned  of  all  lear  smoke  and  left  whole 
upon  the  completion  of  the  building.  Prime  the  sash 
before  filling. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  215 


LESSON  XLVI. 


SPECIFICATION  FOR  A  BUILDING—  Continued. 
TIN   AND  GALVANIZED  IRON. 

Tin. — Cover  the  roof  and  the  inner  side  and  top  of 
the  fire-walls  with  IX  bright  tin,  M.  F.  brand. 

This  work  will  be  all  standing  seam  with  1 1^  and 
1 1^  inch  tongueing,  and  all  seams  carefully  double-folded 
and  hammered  down.  Take  care  to  leave  tin  free  to  ex- 
pand and  contract  without  breaking  or  loosening. 

All  tin  must  be  painted  two  heavy  coats  on  both  sides 
before  laying. 

Galvanized  Iron. — Put  a  galvanized  iron  hanging 
gutter  in  the  rear,  with  six-inch  galvanized-iron  conductor 
to  the  ground.  This  gutter  will  be  secured  in  place  by 
galvanized  wrought-iron  bars  one-sixteenth  inch  thick 
across  the  top  of  the  gutter,  secured  to  galvanized  wrought- 
iron  strips  fastened  to  the  roof. 

WOOD- WORK. 

Lintels. — All  lintels  over  openings  less  than  four  feet 
will  be  two  inches  by  four  inches  with  one-inch  blocks 
spiked  between  for  proper  thickness  of  wall.  Lintels  for 
openings  four  feet  or  over  in  width  will  be  two  inches  by 
six  inches,  with  one-inch  blocks  spiked  between.  Lintels 
must  have  a  rest  equal  to  the  depth  of  the  lintel. 


216  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Under  the  ends  of  the  girders  put  four  inch  by  eight 
inch  by  thirty-six  inch  oak  plank.  Put  in  wooden  blocks 
that  are  necessary  to  secure  the  wood-work  to  the  brick 
wall.  Have  blocks  built  in  the  top  of  the  fire-wall  to  se- 
cure the  sheeting  for  the  tin-work.  All  lintels  and  nog- 
ging  must  be  perfectly  dry  stuff. 

Rough  Sills. — In  all  windows  put  a  rough  sill  under 
the  frame,  two  inches  by  six  inches,  six  inches  longer  than 
the  width  of  opening. 

Joist. — There  will  be  no  joist  in  the  first  story.  The 
second-floor  joist  will  be  two  inches  by  ten  inches,  sixteen 
inches  from  centers,  all  properly  cambered  and  bridged 
with  a  row  of  double  diagonal  bridging  to  each  length  of 
joint.  The  second-story  ceiling  will  be  two  inches  by 
eight  inches,  two  feet  from  centers. 

Posts. — In  the  second  story  put  in  eight  inch  by  eight 
inch  posts  to  support  the  roof.  These  posts  will  extend 
down  to  the  iron  plate  on  top  of  the  columns,  and  will 
have  a  four  inch  by  eight  inch  by  twenty-four  inch  bol- 
ster on  top;  bolster  will  be  oak. 

Girders. — Put  in  girders  as  shown  by  the  drawing. 
Girder  for  second-story  floor  will  be  ten  inches  by  fourteen 
inches;  girder  for  the  ceiling  will  be  eight  inches  by  twelve 
inches.  These  girders  may  be  built  up  of  two  inch-plank, 
bolted  together  by  five-eighth  inch  bolts,  two  feet  from 
centers.  These  girders  must  have  nine-inch  rests  on  the 
walls. 

Sheeting. — Cover  the  roof  and  fire-walls  with  seven- 
eighth  inch  stuff,  dressed  on  one  side,  free  from  knot- 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  21 7 

holes  and  dead  knots,  laid  close  and  well  nailed,  with  nails 
driven  well  below  the  surface  for  tin  work.  Lay  the 
dressed  side  down. 

Rough  Floor. — As  soon  as  the  joist  are  down  for  the 
second  floor,  lay  a  floor  of  seven-eighth  inch  stuff  dressed 
on  one  side,  the  dressed  side  down,  no  board  must  exceed 
eight  inches  in  width,  and  all  lumber  must  be  free  from 
knot-holes  and  dead  knots  and  shakes,  and  must  present  a 
neat  appearance  from  the  under  side, 

Window- Frames  and  Sash. — All  window-frames  will 
be  one  and  three-eighth  inch  plank  frames  with  sliding 
sash,  with  parting  strips,  etc.,  all  complete.  The  sash  will 
be  one  and  three-eighth  inches,  and  will  have  galvanized- 
iron  spring-catches,  two  to  each  sash. 

Door-Frames  and  Doors. — The  door-frames  will  all  be 
one  and  three-eighth  inch  by  eight  inches  rabbeted  frames. 

The  door  in  the  second  story  will  be  a  four-paneled 
ogee  door,  one  and  three-quarter  inch  thick,  hung  on 
three  japanned  loose  pin  butts,  and  have  mortised  lock 
with  thin  steel  keys  and  trimmings  with  black  mineral 
knobs. 

The  doors  in  the  first  story  will  be  made  of  two  thick- 
nesses of  seven-eighth  inch  flooring,  each  side  to  run  in  the 
opposite  direction,  the  dressed  side  to  be  out. 

Each  door  will  be  hung  on  three,  heavy,  japanned,  loose- 
pin  butts.  Two  of  these  doors  will  be  fastened  on  the 
inside  with  heavy  oak  bars  in  wrought-iron  sockets.  The 
other  door  will  have  a  rim  dead-lock  furnished  by  the 
company  and  put  on  by  the  contractor.  These  doors  will 


218  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

have  top  and  bottom  flush-bolts  with  heavy  wrought-iron 
thumb-latches,  handles,  etc.,  complete. 

Dressed  Floor. — In  the  second  story,  after  the  sash  are 
filled,  cover  the  rough  floor  with  a  layer  of  tarred  building- 
paper;  over  that  lay  a  seven-eighth  inch  milled,  matched, 
white-oak  floor,  secret  nailed.  No  board  must  exceed  six 
inches  in  width.  This  floor  must  be  free  from  knots  and 
all  first  quality. 

Let  the  sheeting  extend  out  over  the  wall  in  the  rear 
at  least  four  inches  and  put  a  seven-eighth  inch  board 
below  as  a  finish  on  the  end  of  the  joist. 

Iron  Columns. — Furnish  and  set  in  place  the  iron 
columns  in  the  first  story.  These  columns  must  be  long 
enough  to  make  the  second-story  floor  one  inch  higher  in 
the  center  than  at  either  side,  to  allow  for  shrinkage  of 
girder.  These  columns  will  have  bed  plates  one  inch  by 
twelve  inches,  cast  with  a  ring  to  fit  the  column  and  be 
turned  perfectly  true.  Make  the  casting  on  top  of  the 
column  to  receive  the  girders,  as  per  drawings.  This 
casting  will  be  one-half  inch  metal,  except  the  under  part 
that  is  made  to  fit  the  column,  which  must  be  turned 
smooth,  as  well  as  the  ends  of  the  columns,  to  give  a  per- 
fect bearing.  This  casting  must  have  seven-eighth  inch 
holes  to  receive  three-quarter  bolts  passing  through  each 
girder. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  219 


LESSON  XLVII. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS. 

IMPANELING  OF  A  JURY. 

/ 

The  Court: 

The  jurors  summoned  will  now  be  examined  in  order 
upon  their  voire  dire. 

WILLIAM  B.  TODD,  sworn  upon  his  voire  dire,  and 
examined  as  follows: 

By  the  Court: 

Q.  Have  you  formed  or  expressed  an  opinion  in 
regard  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 
A.  To  a  certain  extent  I  may  have  formed  an  opinion;  I 
do  not  remember  having  expressed  an  opinion. 

Q.  Would  that  opinion  have  such  an  influence  upon 
your  judgment  that  you  would  not  be  able,  upon  the  oath 
you  have  taken  in  consequence  of  such  opinion,  whatever 
may  be  the  extent  of  it,  to  render  a  fair,  honest  and  im- 
partial verdict  upon  the  evidence  adduced  on  both  sides  in 
the  trial?  A.  I  do  not  think  it  would. 

Q.  Have  you  conscientious  scruples  against  rendering  a 
verdict  of  guilty  in  a  case  in  which  the  punishment  shall 
be  death,  provided  the  evidence  should  warrant  you  in 
finding  such  a  verdict?  A.  None  at  all. 

No  challenge  having  been  made,  Mr.  Todd  was  accord- 
ingly sworn  in  as  a  juror. 


22O  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

R.  A.  SHEPARD  duly  sworn  and  examined  as  follows: 

By  trie  Court: 

Q.  Have  you  formed  or  expressed  an  opinion  in  rela- 
tion to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 
A.  I  have. 

Q.  You  have  both  formed  and  expressed  an  opinion? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Under  the  oath  you  have  taken,  do  you  say  to  the 
Court  that  that  opinion,  as  formed  and  expressed,  would 
bias  or  prejudice  your  judgment  in  rendering  a  verdict  as 
to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner,  after  having 
heard  all  the  testimony  in  the  case?  A.  I  fear  it  would, 
though  I  do  not  know  what  the  evidence  may  be. 

Q.  Have  you  conscientious  scruples  against  rendering 
a  verdict  of  guilty  in  a  case  where  the  punishment  is  death, 
provided  the  evidence  shall  warrant  you  in  such  finding? 
A.  Not  in  the  least. 

By  the  District  Attorney: 

Q.  Where  did  you  express  this  opinion?  A.  While 
the  trial  was  going  on  at  the  arsenal. 

Q.  Upon  what  evidence  or  what  information  was  this 
opinion,  which  you  expressed,  based?  A.  From  reading 
the  evidence  on  the  trial  of  the  others. 

Q.  Where  did  you  read  that  evidence?  A.  In  a  book 
published  by  the  government;  I  have  one  of  those  books. 

The  Court:  You  may  stand  aside  for  the  present. 

ROBERT  CORNELL  duly  sworn  and  examined  as  fol- 
lows: 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  221 

By  the  Court: 

Q.  Have  you  formed  or  expressed  an  opinion  in  rela- 
tion to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar? 
A.  I  have  probably  given  some  expression  of  an  impres- 
sion formed  upon  my  mind  from  common  rumor,  but  I  do 
not  think  that  I  have  given  any  decided  expression  of 
opinion,  nor  have  I  formed  any  very  decided  opinion. 

Q.  From  what  you  have  seen  and  what  you  have 
heard  in  regard  to  these  rumors,  do  you  believe  you  would 
be  able  to  render  a  fair  and  impartial  verdict,  after  having 
heard  all  the  testimony  in  the  case?  A.  It  is  my  impres- 
sion I  could  do  justice  to  the  prisoner  as  well  as  to  the 
state. 

Q.  Have  you  conscientious  scruples  against  rendering 
a  verdict  of  guilty  in  a  case  punishable  with  death,  where 
the  evidence  would  justify  such  finding?  A.  None  what- 
ever. 

The  Court  decided  Mr.  Ball  to  be  a  competent  juror, 
and  no  challenge  being  made,  he  was  accordingly  sworn 
as  such. 

THOMAS  BARRYINGTON  was  called,  and  being  duly 
sworn  was  examined  as  follows: 

By  the  Court: 

Q.  Have  you  formed  an  opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  the  prisoner?  A.  I  have. 

Q.  How  and  in  what  way  did  you  form  this  opinion? 
A.  From  reading  the  statement  of  his  arrest,  and  a  portion 
of  the  proceedings  on  the  trial  of  the  other  conspirators. 


222  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Is  the  bias  on  your  mind  so  strong  as  to  prevent 
you  doing  impartial  justice  between  the  United  States  and 
the  prisoner?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  think  you  could  decide  it  fairly?  A.  Yes, 
sir;  according  to  the  law  and  the  evidence. 

Q.  Have  you  any  conscientious  convictions  as  to  the 
lawfulness  of  capital  punishment?  A.  No,  sir. 

The  Court:  Gentleman,'  he  is  a  competent  juror. 

Mr.  Barryington :  Permit  me  to  say,  your  Honor, 
that  I  am  not  in  very  good  health,  and  therefore  do  not 
know  as  I  would  be  able  to  serve. 

The  Court:  Have  you  a  doctor's  certificate? 

Mr.  Barryington :  No,  sir. 

The  Court :  The  presumption  then  is  that  you  are  able 
to  serve. 

Mr.  Barryington,  being  accepted  by  counsel  on  either 
side,  was  sworn  in  by  the  Clerk: 

JOHN  H.  CRANDELL  was  called,  and  being  duly  sworn 
was  examined  as  follows: 

By  the  Court: 

Q.  Have  you  formed  an  opinion  as  to  the  guilt  or 
innocence  of  the  prisoner  at  the  bar?  A.  I  have. 

Q.  In  what  way  did  you  form  this  opinion?  A.  I 
formed  the  opinion  from  reading  the  report  of  the  assassi- 
nation trial  two  years  ago,  and  from  circumstances  con- 
nected with  the  case. 

Q.  Is  the  bias  on  your  mind  so  strong  as  to  disable  you 
from  rendering  an  impartial  verdict  between  the  United 
States  and  the  prisoner?  A.  No,  sir. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  223 

Q.  Do  you  believe  you  could  decide  according  to  the 
law  and  the  evidence  in  the  case?  A.  I  think  I  could. 

Q.  Have  you  any  conscientious  convictions  as  to  the 
lawfulness  of  capital  punishment?.  A.  I  am  opposed  to 
capital  punishment. 

Q.  But  so  long  as  capital  punishment  is  lawful  by  the 
laws  of  the  land,  would  that  disapprobation  on  your  part 
influence  you  in  rendering  a  verdict?     A.  It  would  not. 
,    The  Court:  He  is  competent.  * 

Challenged  by  the  prisoner. 


224  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

LESSON  XLVIII. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 
OPENING  ADDRESS  TO  THE  JURY  FOR  THE  PLAINTIFF. 

MONDAY,  June  18,  1867. 

CRIMINAL  COURT — ASSOCIATE  JUSTICE    FISHER,  pre- 
siding. 

The  court  opened  at  ten  o'clock  A.M.  The  Clerk  pro- 
ceeded to  call  the  names  of  the  jury  impaneled  on  Satur- 
day, all  of  whom  responded. 

MR.  NATHANIEL  WILSON,  Assistant  District  Attorney, 
then  addressed  the  jury  as  follows: 

May  it  please  your  Honor  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury, 
you  are  doubtless  aware  that  it  is  customary  in  criminal 
cases  for  the  prosecution,  at  the  beginning  of  a  trial,  to  in- 
form the  jury  of  the  nature  of  the  offense  to  be  inquired 
into,  and  of  the  proof  that  will  be  offered  in  support  of 
the  charges  of  the  indictment.  By  making  such  a  state- 
ment I  hope  to  aid  you  in  clearly  ascertaining  the  work 
that  is  before  us,  and  in  apprehending  the  relevancy  and 
significance  of  the  testimony  that  will  be  produced  as  the 
case  proceeds. 

The  grand  jury  of  the  District  of  Columbia  have  in- 
dicted the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  John  H.  Surratt,  as  one  of 
the  murderers  of  Abraham  Lincoln.  It  has  become  your 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  225 

duty  to  judge  whether  he  be  guilty  or  innocent  of  that 
charge — a  duty  than  which  one  more  solemn  or  momen- 
tous never  was  committed  to  human  intelligence.  You 
are  to  turn  back  the  leaves  of  history  to  that  red  page  on 
which  is  recorded  in  letters  of  blood  the  awful  incidents 
of  that  April  night  on  which  the  assassin's  work  was 
done  on  the  body  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  American 
Republic  —  a  night  on  which  for  the  first  time  in  our 
existence  as  a  nation  a  blow  was  struck  with  the  fell  pur- 
pose of  destroying  not  only  human  life,  but  the  life  of  the 
nation,  the  life  of  liberty  itself.  Though  more  than  two 
years  have  passed  by  since  then,  you  scarcely  need  wit- 
nesses to  describe  to  you  the  scene  in  Ford's  Theater  as  it 
was  visible  in  the  last  hour  of  the  President's  conscious 
life.  It  has  been  present  to  your  thoughts  a  .thousand 
times  since  then.  A  vast  audience  was  assembled,  whose 
hearts  were  throbbing  with  a  new  joy,  born  of  victory 
and  peace,  and  above  them  the  object  of  their  gratitude 
and  reverence — he  who  had  borne  the  nation's  burdens 
through  many  and  disastrous  years — sat  tranquil  and  at  rest 
at  last,  a  victor  indeed,  but  a  victor  in  whose  generous 
heart  triumph  awakened  no  emotions  save  those  of  kind- 
ness, of  forgiveness,  and  of  charity.  To  him,  in  that  hour 
of  supreme  tranquillity,  to  him  in  the  charmed  circle  of 
friendship  and  affection,  there  came  the  form  of  sudden 
and  terrible  death. 

Persons  who  were  then  present  will  tell  you  that  about 
twenty  minutes  past  ten  o'clock  that  night,  the  night  of 
the  I4th  of  April,  1865,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  armed  with 

(15) 


226  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

pistol  and  knife,  passed  rapidly  from  the  front  door  of  the 
theater,  ascended  to  the  dress  circle,  and  entered  the 
President's  box.  By  the  discharge  of  a  pistol  he  inflicted 
the  death  wound,  then  leaped  upon  the  stage,  and  passing 
rapidly  across  it,  disappeared  into  the  darkness  of  the 
night. 

We  shall  prove  to  vour  entire  satisfaction,  bv  compe- 
tent and  credible  witnesses,  that  at  that  time  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar  was  then  present,  aiding  and  abetting  that 
murder,  and  that  at  twenty  minutes  past  ten  o'clock  that 
night  he  was  in  front  of  that  theater  in  company  with 
Booth.  You  shfall  hear  what  he  then  said  and  did.  You 
shall  know  that  his  cold  and  calculating  malice  was  the 
director  of  the  bullet  that  pierced  the  brain  of  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  knife  that  fell  upon  the  face  of  the  venerable 
Secretarv  of  State.  You  shall  know  that  the  prisoner  at 
the  bar  was  the  contriver  of  that  villainy,  and  that  from 
the  presence  of  the  prisoner,  Booth,  drunk  with  theatric 
passion  and  traitorous  hate,  rushed  directly  to  the  execu- 
tion of  their  mutual  will. 

f\Ve  shall  further  prove  to  you  that  their  companion- 
ship upon  that  occasion  was  not  an  accidental  nor  an  un- 
expected one,  but  that  the  butchery  that  ensued  was  the 
ripe  result  of  a  long  premeditated  plot,  in  which  the 
prisoner  was  the  chief  conspirator.  It  will  be  proved  to 
you  that  he  is  a  traitor  to  the  government  that  protected 
him;  a  spy  in  the  employ  of  the  enemies  of  his  country  in 
the  years  1864  and  1865,  passed  repeatedly  from  Rich- 
mond to  Washington,  from  Washington  to  Canada, 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  227 

weaving  the  web  of  his  nefarious  scheme,  plotting  the 
overthrow  of  this  government,  the  defeat  of  its  armies, 
and  the  slaughter  of  his  countrymen;  and  as  showing  the 
venom  of  his  intent — as  showing  a  mind  insensible  to 
every  moral  obligation  and  fatally  bent  on  mischief — we 
shall  prove  his  gleeful  boasts  that  during  these  journeys 
he  had  shot  down  in  cold  blood  weak  and  unarmed  Union 
soldiers  fleeing  from  Rebel  prisons.  It  will  be  proved  to 
you  that  he  made  his  home  in  this  city  the  rendezvous  for 
the  tools  and  agents  in  what  he  called  his  "bloody  work," 
and  that  his  hand  provided  and  deposited  at  Surrattsville, 
in  a  convenient,  place,  the  very  weapons  obtained  by 
Booth  while  escaping,  one  of  which  fell  or  was  wrenched 
from  Booth's  death-grip  at  the  moment  of  his  capture. 

While  in  Montreal,  Canada,  where  he  had  gone  from 
Richmond  on  the  loth  of  April,  the  Monday  before  the 
assassination,  Surratt  received  a  summons  from  his  co-con- 
spirator, Booth,  requiring  his  immediate  presence  in  this 
city.  In  obedience  to  that  preconcerted  signal  he  at  once 
left  Canada,  and  arrived  here  on  the  I3th.  By  numerous, 
I  had  almost  said  a  multitude  of  witnesses,  we  shall  make 
the  proof  to  be  as  clear  as  the  noon-dav  sun,  and  as  con- 
vincing as  the  axioms  of  truth,  that  he  was  here  during 
the  clav  of  that  fatal  Friday,  as  well  as  present  at  the 
theater  that  night,  as  I  have  before  stated.  We  shall 
show  him  to  you  on  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  booted  and 
spurred,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  the  fatal  moment.  We 
shall  show  him  in  conference  with  Herold  in  the  evening; 


228  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

we  shall  show  him  purchasing  a  contrivance  for  disguise 
an  hour  or  two  before  the  murder. 

When  the  last  blow  had  been  struck,  when  he  had 
done  his  utmost  to  bring  anarchy  and  desolation  upon  his 
native  land,  he  turned  his  back  upon  the  abomination  he 
had  wrought,  he  turned  his  back  upon  his  home  and  kin- 
dred, and  commenced  his  shuddering  flight. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  229 


LESSON    XLIX. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

We  shall  trace  that  flight,  because  in  law  flight  is  the 
criminal's  inarticulate  confession,  and  because  it  happened 
in  this  case,  as  it  always  happens,  and  always  must  happen, 
that  in  some  moment  of  fear,  or  of  elation,  or  of  fancied 
security,  he,  too,  to  others,  confessed  his  guilty  deeds.  He 
fled  to  Canada.  We  will  prove  to  you  the  hour  of  his 
arrival  there,  and  the  route  he  took.  He  there  found  safe 
concealment,  and  remained  there  several  months,  volun- 
tarily absenting  himself  from  his  mother.  In  the  follow- 
ing September  he  again  took  flight.  Still  in  disguise, 
with  painted  face  and  painted  hair  and  painted  hand,  he 
took  ship  to  cross  the  Atlantic.  In  mid-ocean  he  revealed 
himself  and  related  his  exploits,  and  spoke  freely  of  his 
connection  with  Booth  in  the  conspiracy  relating  to  the 
President.  He  rejoiced  in  the  death  of  the  President;  he 
lifted  his  impious  hand  to  heaven  and  expressed  the  wish 
that  he  might  live  to  return  to  America  and  serve  Andrew 
Johnson  as  Abraham  Lincoln  had  been  served.  He  was 
hidden  for  a  time  in  England,  and  found  there  sympathy 
and  hospitality;  but  soon  was  made  again  an  outcast  and 
a  wanderer  by  his  guilty  secret.  From  England  he  went 
to  Rome,  and  hid  himself  in  the  ranks  of  the  Papal  army 
in  the  guise  of  a  private  soldier.  Having  placed  almost 
the  diameter  of  the  globe  between  himself  and  the  dead 


230  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

body  of  his  victim,  he  might  well  fancy  that  pursuit  was 
baffled ;  but  by  the  happening  of  one  of  those  events 
which  we  sometimes  call  accidents,  but  which  are  indeed 
the  mysterious  means  by  which  Omniscient  and  Omnipo- 
tent Justice  reveals  and  punishes  the  doers  of  evil,  he  was 
discovered  by  an  acquaintance  of  his  boyhood.  When 
denial  would  not  avail  he  admitted  his  identity,  and  avowed 
his  guilt  in  these  memorable  words:  "I  have  done  the 
Yankees  as  much  harm  as  I  could.  We  have  killed  Lin- 
coln, the  niggers'  friend."  The  man  to  whom  Surratt 
made  this  statement  did  as  it  was  his  high  duty  to  do — he 
made  known  his  discovery  to  the  American  minister. 
There  is  no  treaty  of  extradition  with  the  Papal  states; 
but  so  heinous  is  the  crime  with  which  Surratt  is  charged, 
such  bad  notoriety  had  his  name  obtained,  that  his 
Holiness  the  Pope  and  Cardinal  Antonelli  ordered  his 
arrest  without  waiting  for  a  formal  demand  from  the 
American  Government.  Having  been  arrested,  he  escaped 
from  his  guards  by  a  leap  down  a  precipice — a  leap  impos- 
sible to  any  one  but  one  to  whom  conscience  made  life 
valueless.  He  made  his  way  to  Naples,  and  then  took 
passage  in  a  steamer  that  carried  him  across  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea  to  Alexandria,  in  Egypt.  He  was  pursued, 
not  by  the  "  blood-hounds  of  the  law  "  that  seem  to  haunt 
the  imagination  of  the  prisoner's  counsel,  but  by  the  very 
elements,  by  destruction  itself,  made  a  bond-slave  in  the 
service  of  justice.)  The  inexorable  lightning  thrilled  along 
the  wires  that  stretch  through  the  waste  of  waters  that 
roll  between  the  shores  of  Italy  and  the  shores  of  Egypt 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  231 

and  spoke  in  his  ear  its  word  of  terrible  command,  and 
from  Alexandria,  aghast  and  manacled,  he  was  made  to 
turn  his  face  towards  the  land  he  had  polluted  by  the 
curse  of  murder.  He  is  here  at  last  to  be  tried  for  this 
crime. 

And  when  the  facts  which  I  have  stated  have  been 
proved,  as  proved  they  assuredly  will  be  if  anything  is 
ever  proved  by  human  testimony ;  and  when  all  the 
subterfuges  of  the  defense  have  been  disproved,  as  dis- 
proved they  assuredly  will  be,  we,  having  done  our  duty  in 
furnishing  you  with  that  proof  of  the  prisoner's  guilt,  in 
the  name  of  the  civilization  he  has  dishonored,  in  the 
name  of  the  country  he  has  betrayed  and  disgraced,  in  the 
name  of  the  law  he  has  violated  and  defied,  shall  demand 
of  you  that  retribution,  though  tardily,  shall  yet  be  surely 
done  upon  the  shedder  of  innocent  and  precious  blood. 


WILLIAM  J.  WHITE,  sworn  for  the  people: 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby : 

Q.  Mr.  White,  where  do  you  live?  A.  In  the  city  of 
Buffalo. 

Q.  What  is  your  business?     A.  Civil  engineer. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  a  civil  engineer?  A. 
About  six  years. 

Q.   Did  you  make  this  map?     A.   I  did,  sir. 

Q.  When  did  you  go  down  to  the  premises  first  for 
the  purpose  of  taking  your  measurements?  A.  On  March 
29,  1889. 


232  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  At  the  right  of  your  map,  facing  it,  what  does  it 
represent?  A.  It  represents  the  premises,  526  South 
Division  Street,  and  the  adjoining  buildings  shown  in  sec- 
tions— parts  of  them. 

Q.  South  Division  Street  runs  in  what  direction?  A. 
Nearly  east  and  west. 

Q.  These  premises  in  question  are  situated  upon  which 
side  of  South  Division  Street?  A.  North  side. 

Q.  The  house  in  front  is  made  of  what  material?  A. 
Wood. 

Q.  And  of  how  many  stories?  A.  Two — a  portion 
of  it. 

Q.  Running  back  to  the  portion  in  the  rear,  of  how 
many  stories?  A.  One. 

Q.  It  fronts  upon  South  Division  Street?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

ROSWELL  F.  PARK,  M.  D.,  affirmed  for  the  people. 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby : 

Q.  You  live  in  Buffalo?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.   Practicing  physician  and  surgeon?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  have  been  for  how  many  years?  A.  Thir- 
teen or  fourteen  years. 

Q.  What  institutions,  if  any,  are  you  connected  with? 
A.  The  Medical  Department  of  the  University  of  Buffalo, 
General  Hospital,  Fitch  Hospital. 

Q.  Your  specialty  is  surgery?     A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  have  had  some  experience  in  head  wounds, 
fractures x?f  the  skull?  A.  Yes,  sir. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  233 

LESSON    L. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

Tell  the  jury  about  how  many  cases  have  come  under 
your  observation,  of  fractures  and  incised  bones  upon  the 
head;  some  idea  of  your  experience?  A.  Well,  I  have 
no  idea,  sir;  I  have  seen  a  good  many  hundred  of  them. 

Q.  Did  you  see  the  woman  called  Matilda  Ziegler  or 
Hort  at  the  Fitch  Hospital?  A.  I  did;  yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  was  it  that  you  saw  her  first,  Doctor?  A.  I 
thin.k  it  was  March  29th. 

Q.  About  what  time  of  day?  A.  About  eleven;  be- 
tween eleven  and  twelve,  as  nearly  as  I  can  recollect. 

Q.  In  the  daytime?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  At  the  Fitch  Hospital?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Where  was  she  when  you  first  saw  her?  A.  She 
was  lying  on  the  operating  table  there. 

Q.  Who  was  present  at  the  time?  A.  Dr.  Jones  and 
the  nurse,  Mr.  Corlett,  one  of  the  resident  students  there; 
I  do  not  recall  who  else.  I  know  there  were  several  there. 

Q.  Was  the  woman  conscious  or  unconscious?  A. 
Unconscious. 

Q.  Describe,  Doctor,  the  condition  that  you  found  her 
in,  as  to  the  injuries  upon  her  person.  A.  I  found  her 
with  a  large  number  of  rough  scalp  wounds,  lacerated 
skull  wounds,  and  of  course  head  covered  with  blood,  more 
or  less,  and  bruised  and  disfigured. 


234  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  What  did  you  do?  A.  I  had  chloroform  given  to 
her  and  I  operated  upon  her. 

Q.  Describe  the  operation  and  what  the  result  was? 
A.  Well,  there  was  one  point  on,  I  think,  the  left  side  of 
her  head  where  evidently  the  skull  had  been  driven  in,  or 
depressed,  as  we  say;  and  I  cut  through  the  scalp  over  that 
part  and  found  several  pieces  of  bone  that  were  entirelv 
loose,  pieces  of  the  skull,  and  removed  them,  and  I  stopped 
the  bleeding  and  closed  the  wound. 

Q.  What  was  the  object  of  this  ?  A.  To  save  her  life, 
if  possible. 

Q.  To  remove  the  pressure  from  the  brain?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

Q.  Before  this  did  you  discover  whether  any  portion 
of  the  brain  proper  was  oozing  out  ?  A.  Yes,  it  was. 

Q.  What  part  of  the  brain  was  it  that  oozed  out?  A. 
About  this  portion  (indicates),  what  we  call  the  cerebrum. 

Q.  Left?     A.  Left  side,  I  think. 

Q.  Left  side  of  the  head  and  nearly  above  the  ear? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Could  you  tell  me  from  the  examination  of  this 
wound  whether  the  fracture  was  made  by  a  sharp  or  a 
blunt  instrument?  A.  I  should  say  by  a  blunt  instrument. 

Q.  Were  there  any  wounds  upon  the  head  that  indi- 
cated them  to  have  been  made  bv  a  sharp  instrument? 
A.  Nothing  that  I  recall.  Everything  had  the  appear- 
ance to  me  of  having  been  done  by  some  blunt  instrument; 
it  was  not  clean  cut. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  235 

Q.  Did  you  take  any  notice  to  count  the  number  of 
wounds  upon  the  head?  A.  I  did  not. 

Q.  What  other  fracture  of  the  skull,  if  any,  did  you 
find  other  than  you  have  described?  A.  Why,  this  was  a 
complicated  fracture ;  its  lines  ran  in  two  or  three  different 
directions. 

Q.  And  branching  out  from  a  common  center?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  the  length  of  the  radiations?  A.  I  did 
not  follow  them  clear  out;  it  would  have  involved  too 
much  investigation,  more  than  I  thought  was  proper  in 
the  case;  what  I  paid  special  attention  to  was  to  see  if  the 
bone  was  driven  below  its  proper  level ;  that  was  the  most 
important  part  first. 

Q.  Did  any  of  the  fractures  extend  to  the  frontal  bone  ? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Or  front  portion  of  the  head?  A.  Yes,  around  in 
that  direction. 

Q.  Any  toward  the  rear  did  you  notice  ?  A.  I  think 
so;  it  was  a  radiating  fracture  as  we  should  say. 

Q.  What  are  the  names  of  the  bones  of  the  head  that 
were  fractured  that  you  saw?  A.  It  was  mainly  in  the 
parietal  bone ;  parietal  and  temporal  bones. 

Q.  Was  this  a  normal  skull,  Doctor,  as  to  thickness? 
A.  So  far  as  I  saw;  yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  may  state  to  the  jury  whether  or  not  this 
was  a  serious  wound.  A.  Very ;  I  regarded  it  as  fatal 
when  I  saw  it. 


236  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Did  you  perform  any  other  operation  than  the 
ones  you  have  described?  A.  That  is  all. 

Q.  Did  you  see  her  subsequently  ?     A.  No,  sir. 

Q.   She  was  dead?  A.  She  died,  I  understood,  that  night. 

Q.  You  never  saw  her  again  alive?     A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  You  knew  the  fact  that  she  did  die?  A.  I  was 
told  so. 

Q.  You  were  so  informed  that  she  did  die?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

Q.  A  blow  upon  the  head  in  the  locality  you  have 
described,  by  an  instrument  of  this  nature  (referring  to 
hatchet),  you  may  state  whether  or  not  it  would  be 
dangerous  to  "human  life?  A.  Depend  entirely  upon 
the — 

Q.  To  strike  a  person  on  the  head  with  an  instrument 
similar  to  this  that  I  have  in  my  hand  in  the  locality  in 
which  you  found  this  injury  ?  A.  it  certainly  is  danger- 
ous. 

Q.  To  human  life?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon: 

Q.  How  old  a  woman  did  this  appear  to  be,  Doctor? 
A.  I  thought  between  thirty  and  thirty-five. 

Q.  About  what  was  her  height?  A.  I  should  have  to 
guess  at  it. 

Q.  Yes,  give  us  your  best  judgment.  A.  About  five 
feet  six,  I  should  say. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  237 

LESSON    LI. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued, 
JOHN  R.  KENNEY,  sworn  for  the  people. 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby: 

Q.  Mr.  Kenney,  you  are  the  coroner  of  this  county  ? 
A.  I  am. 

Q.  You  had  charge  of  the  case  of  Matilda  Ziegler? 
A.  I  did. 

Q.  Where  did  you  first  see  her?  A.  At  the  Fitch 
Accident  Hospital. 

Q.  What  time  and  on  what  day?  A.  I  was  called 
there,  over  the  telephone,  about  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning 
— on  Friday  morning,  the  zpth  day  of  March  last,  to  take 
an  ante-mortem  statement. 

Q.  You  did  not  take  the  statement?     A.  I  did  not. 

Q.   Why?     A.   She  was  not  in  condition;  unconscious. 

Q.  You  never  took  her  statement?     A.  I  never  did. 

Q.   Did  you  afterwards  see  her  dead  body?     A.   I  did. 

Q.  Where  did  you  remove  it  to?     A.  To  the  morgue. 

Q.  Where  is  the  morgue  situated?  A.  The  morgue 
is  situated  on  the  Terrace  in  the  rear  of  the  jail. 

Q.  Who  made  the  post-mortem  examination?  A. 
Dr.  Henry  Bingham. 

Q.  And  upon  the  body  of  Matilda  Ziegler?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 


238  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  When  did  he  make  that  examination?  A.  On 
Saturday  morning,  Saturday  forenoon,  the  3Oth  of  March 
last. 

Q.  After  the  post-mortem  examination  the  body  was 
buried?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  By  whom?     A.  By  Crowley  Brothers. 

DANIEL  E.  BARRY,  sworn  for  the  people. 
Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby : 

Q.  You  are  a  member  of  the  Buffalo  police  force, 
Captain?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  precinct  are  you  captain  of?  A.  Number 
Two. 

Q.  You  recollect  the  morning  of  the  zpth  of  March? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  About  what  time  did  you  get  any  word  at  the 
Police  Station  of  the  affray?  A.  I  got  word  at  police 
headquarters  about  quarter  past  nine. 

Q.  You  got  your  news  from  police  headquarters  ?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  time  did  you  get  to  the  station-house  that 
morning?  A.  Ten  o'clock. 

Q.  Was  Kemmler  there  when  you  got  there?  A. 
He  was. 

Q.  Where  was  he  when  you  first  saw  him?  A.  He 
was  locked  up  in  the  cell  department. 

Q.  Did  you  notice  his  personal  appearance  that  morn- 
ing? A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  was  he,  sober?     A.  Yes,  sir;  he  was. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  239 

Q.  Now  tell  the  jury  what  took  place  between  you 
and  him?  A.  I  went  into  the  cell  department  and  he  was 
sitting  on  far  side  of  the  cell;  when  I  called  him  he  came 
to  the  door,  and  I  asked  him  if  he  wanted  to  make  a 
statement;  he  said  no,  he  did  not  want  to. 

WILLIAM  D.  REILLY,  sworn  for  the  people. 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby : 

Q.  You  live  in  Buffalo?     A.  I  do. 

Q.  What  is  your  business?  A.  I  am  in  the  fruit  and 
commission  business  on  the  Elk  Street  Market. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  been  in  the  fruit  and  commis- 
sion business?  A.  About  nine  years. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  defendant,  Kemmler?     A.  I  do. 

Q.  How  long  have  you  known  him  ?  A.  I  have  known 
him  perhaps  little  more  than  a  year. 

Q.  Have  you  seen  him  there  at  the  market?     A.  I  have. 

Q.  Has  he  traded  with  you?  A.  He  has  at  different 
times  ;  yes. 

Q.  Purchased  fruit  or  something  of  you?  A.  Fruit, 
yes  ;  always  fruit. 

Q.  Did  he  ever  come  in  your  place  and  sit  down?  A. 
No. 

Q.  Talk  with  you?     A.  No. 

Q.  Did  you  ever  see  him  sitting  around  anyplace?  A. 
I  do  not  know  that  I  have  ;  I  do  not  ever  remember  of 
having  seen  him  sitting  around  any  place. 

Q.  Did  he  pay  cash  or  run  an  account  there?  A.  He 
usually  paid  cash  ;  in  fact  he  always  paid  cash. 


240  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Who  did  the  figuring  as  to  what  he  was  to  pay 
generally?  A.  Well,  he  always  did  his  cash  business  with 
my  book-keeper,  and  I  guess  there  have  been  two  or  three 
times  when  he  left  a  small  balance,  but  always  paid  it 
promptly. 

Q.  Outside  of  this  intoxication  that  has  been  spoken  of, 
did  you  notice  anything  out  of  the  way  in  any  way  ?  A.  Xo. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon : 

Q.  Where  did  you  first  get  acquainted  with  the  de- 
fendant? A.  I  remember  the  first  time  that  I  ever 
saw  him  was  on  the  market  about  a  year  ago;  perhaps  a 
little  more  than  a  year  ago. 

Q.  Did  your  dealings  with  him  extend  during  all  the 
time  that  you  have  known  him;  did  they  commence 
shortly  after  you  met  him  on  the  market?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  The  dealings  which  you  had  were  in  your  place? 
A.  Yes,  sir;  in  my  store. 

Q.  Has  he  been  in  there  intoxicated?  A.  Well,  I  do 
not  know  that  I  have  ever  seen  him  in  my  place  intoxi- 
cated ;  I  have  seen  him  around  the  market,  though,  at  dif- 
ferent times  intoxicated. 

Q.  So  that  he  staggered?  A.  Well,  yes;  he  stag- 
gered; you  could  see  that  he  was  drunk. 

Q.  Was  his  face  flushed?     A.  Well,  yes. 

Q.  He  had  the  evidence  of  being  a  hard  drinker,  did 
he  not,  upon  his  countenance?  A.  He  always  impressed 
me  as  being  a  hard  drinker;  yes,  sir. 

Mr.  Quinby:     That  is  our  case. 

Adjourned  until  May  8,  1889,  9.30  A.  M. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  24! 


LESSON  ill. 


ADDRESS  TO  THE  JURY  FOR  THE   DEFENDANT. 

EXTRACT  OF    ARGUMENT    BY  D.  W.  VOORHEES,  DE- 
LIVERED AT    CHARLESTON,  VA.,  NOVEMBER  8, 
1859,  UPON  THE  TRIAL  OF  JOHN  E.  COOK, 
INDICTED  FOR  TREASON,  MURDER  AND 
INCITING  SLAVES  TO  REBEL  AT  THE 
HARPER'S  FERRY  INSURRECTION. 

With  the  permission  of  the  Court: 

GENTLEMEN  OF  THE  JURY:  The  place  I  occupy  in 
standing  before  you  at  this  time  is  one  clothed  with  a  re- 
sponsibility as  weighty  and  as  delicate  as  was  ever  assigned 
an  advocate  in  behalf  of  an  unfortunate  fellow-man.  No 
language  that  I  can  employ  could  give  an  additional  force 
to  the  circumstances  by  which  I  am  surrounded,  and  which 
press  so  heavily  on  the  public  mind  as  well  as  on  my  own. 
I  come,  too,  as  a  stranger  to  each  one  of  you.  Your  faces 
I  know  only  by  the  common  image  we  bear  to  our  Maker; 
but  in  your  exalted  character  of  citizens  of  the  ancient  and 
proud  Commonwealth  of  Virginia  and  of  the  American 
Union,  I  bear  to  you  a  passport  of  friendship  and  letter  of 
introduction.  I  come  from  the  sunset  side  of  your  western 
mountains,  from  beyond  the  rivers  that  now  skirt  the  bor- 
ders of  your  great  state;  but  I  come  not  as  an  alien  to  a 

(16) 


242  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

foreign  land,  but  rather  as  one  who  returns  to  the  home 
of  his  ancestors  and  to  the  household  from  which  he 
sprang.  I  come  here  not  as  an  enemy,  but  as  a  friend, 
with  interest  common  with  yourselves,  hoping  for  your 
hopes,  and  praying  that  the  prosperity  and  glory  of  Vir- 
ginia may  be  perpetual.  Nor  do  I  forget  that  the  very  soil 
on  which  I  live  in  my  western  home  was  once  owned  by 
this  venerable  commonwealth,  as  much  as  the  soil  on  which 
I  now  stand.  Her  laws  there  once  prevailed,  and  all  her 
institutions  were  there  established  as  they  are  here.  Not 
only  my  own  state  of  Indiana,  but  also  four  other  great 
states  in  the  northwest  stand  as  enduring  and  lofty  mon- 
uments of  Virginia's  magnanimity  and  princely  liberality. 
Her  donation  to  the  general  government  made  them  sov- 
ereign states;  and  since  God  gave  the  fruitful  land  of 
Canaan  to  Moses  and  Israel,  such,  a  gift  of  present  and 
future  empire  has  never  been  made  to  any  people.  Com- 
ing from  the  bosom  of  one  of  these  states,  can  I  forget  the 
fealty  and  duty  which  I  owe  to  the  supremacy  of  your 
laws,  the  sacredness  of  your  citizenship,  or  the  sovereignty 
of  your  state?  Rather  may  the  child  forget  its  parent  and 
smite  with  unnatural  hand  the  author  of  its  being. 

I  am  not  here,  gentlemen,  in  behalf  of  this  pale-faced, 
fair-haired  wanderer  from  his  home  and  the  paths  of  duty, 
to  talk  to  you  about  the  cold  technicalities  of  the  law, 
born  of  laborious  analysis  by  the  light  of  the  midnight 
lamp.  I  place  him  before  you  on  no  such  narrow  grounds. 
He  is  in  the  hands  of  friends  who  abhorred  the  conduct 
of  which  he  has  been  guilty.  But  does  that  fact  debar  him 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  243 

of  human  sympathy?  Does  the  sinful  act  smite  the  erring 
brother  with  the  leprosy  which  forbids  the  touch  of  the 
hand  of  affection  ?  Is  his  voice  of  repentance,  an  appeal 
for  forgiveness,  stifled  in  his  mouth?  If  so,  the  meek 
Savior  of  the  world  would  have  recoiled  with  horror  from 
Marv  Magdalene,  and  spurned  the  repentant  sorrow  of 
Peter,  who  denied  him. 

If  He  who  made  the  earth,  and  hung  the  sun  and 
moon  and  stars  on  high  to  give  it  light,  and  created  man  a 
joint  heir  of  eternal  wealth,  and  put  within  him  an  immor- 
tal spark  of  that  celestial  frame  which  surrounds  His 
throne,  could  remember  mercy  in  executing  justice,  when 
His  whole  plan  of  divine  government  was  assailed  and 
degraded;  when  His  law  was  set  at  defiance  and  violated; 
when  the  purity  of  Eden  had  been  defiled  by  the  presence 
and  counsels  of  the  serpent — why,  so  can  you,  and  so  can 
I,  when  the  wrong  and  the  crime  stand  confessed,  and 
every  atonement  is  made  to  the  majesty  of  the  law,  which 
the  prisoner  has  in  his  power  to  make. 

Gentlemen,  you  have  the  case.  I  surrender  into  your 
hands  the  issue  of  life  and  death.  As  long  as  you  live,  a 
more  important  case  than  this  you  will  never  be  called  to 
try.  Consider  it,  therefore,  well  in  all  its  bearings.  I 
have  tried  to  show  you  those  facts  w'hich  go  to  palliate 
the  conduct  of  the  prisoner.  Shall  I  go  home  and  say 
that  in  justice  you  remembered  not  mercy  to  him  ?  Leave 
the  door  of  clemency  open;  do  not  shut  it  by  wholesale 
conviction.  Remember  that  life  is  an  awful  and  sacred 
thing;  remember  that  death  is  terribFe,  terrible  at  any  time 


244  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

and  in  any  form.  But  when  to  the  frightful  mien  of  the 
grim  monster,  when  to  the  chilled  visage  of  the  spirit  of 
the  glass  and  scythe,  is  added  the  hated,  dreaded  specter 
of  the  gibbet,  we  turn  shuddering  from  the  accumulated 
horror.  God  spare  this  boy  and  those  that  love  him  from 
such  a  scene  of  woe.  I  part  from  you  now,  and  most 
likely  forever.  When  we  next  meet,  when  next  I  look  upon 
vour  faces  and  you  on  mine,  it  will  be  in  that  land  and  be- 
fore that  tribunal  where  the  only  plea  that  \vill  save  you 
or  me  from  a  worse  fate  than  awaits  the  prisoner  will  be 
mercy.  Charity  is  the  paramount  virtue;  all  else  is  as 
sounding  brass  and  a  tinkling  cymbal.  Charity  suffereth 
long,  and  is  kind.  Forbid  it  not  to  come  into  your  delib- 
erations; and,  when  your  last  hour  comes,  the  memory 
that  you  allowed  it  to  plead  for  your  erring  brother,  John 
E.  Cook,  will  brighten  your  passage  over  the  dark  river 
and  rise  by  your  side  as  an  interceding  angel  in  that  day 
when  your  trial,  as  well  as  his,  shall  be  determined  by  a 
just  but  merciful  God.  I  thank  the  Court,  and  you,  gen- 
tlemen, for  your  patient  kindness,  and  I  am  done. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  245 


LESSON    LIU. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

RICHARD  COLLINS,  sworn  for  the  defendant. 

Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon: 

Q.  You  are  a  door-man  at  Station  One,  Mr.  Collins? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  were  March  last?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  know  the  defendant,  Kemmler?  A.  Yes, 
I  know  him. 

Q.  He  was  confined  for  a  time  in  Police  Station  Num- 
ber One?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  when  he  was  brought  there.  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  day  of  the  month?  A.  I  don't  know  the 
date  or  the  day,  but  I  know  it  was  in  the  night  time; 
about,  I  guess,  the  fifst  time  I  saw  him  was  between  nine 
and  ten  o'clock. 

Q.  You  recollect  the  day  of  the  killing  ?  A.  I  do ;  yes, 
sir. 

Q.  Was  it  the  evening  of  that  day  that  he  was  brought 
to  the  station?  A.  I  think  it  was. 

Q.  Were  you  on  duty  at  the  time  he  was  brought 
there  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  your  hours  are  from — ?  A.  Well,  they  were 
from  four  to  twelve  that  week ;  we  change. 


246  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  They  change  from  week  to  week?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  From  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  until — ?  A. 
Twelve  at  night. 

Q.  By  whom  was  he  brought  to  Station  Number  One? 
A.  Well,  when  I  was  home  he  was  in  charge  of  Lieuten- 
ant Barry — Number  Two. 

Q.  Did  Barry  come  over  with  him  ?  A.  I  don't 
know;  he  came  down  stairs  with  him  from  the  Superin- 
tendent's office,  I  believe. 

Q.  Was  there  some  liquor  procured  for  Kemmler  that 
night?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Who  got  it?     A.  I  got  it. 

Q.  Where  did  you  obtain  the  liquor?  A.  At  Alder- 
man Davy's,  on  the  corner. 

Q.  John  Davy?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  How  much  did  you  get?  A.  I  got  a  pop-bottle 
full  of  whisky  and  a  half-dozen  good  cigars  for  him. 

Q.  Did  you  get  any  other  liquor  for  him?  A.  That 
is  all  that  I  got. 

Q.  What  was  done  with  this  liquor  that  you  got?  A. 
It  was  given  to  Kemmler. 

Q.  Was  the  bottle  passed  in  to  him?  A.  No,  sir; 
given  to  him  gradually. 

Q.  The  whole  of  it?  A.  No;  well,  we  gave  him  a 
drink  along  as  we  thought  he  needed  it,  or  when  he  asked 
for  it,  once  in  awhile. 

Q.  And  there  was  other  liquor  sent  for,  was  there  not? 
A.  There  was  other  liquor  got,  too. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  247 

Q.  You  did  not  get  that?  A.  No,  sir;  I  told  the 
door-man  that  relieved  me,  on  the  orders  that  I  got. 

Q.  From  whom  did  you  receive  your  orders?  A. 
From'O'Brian. 

Q.  Who  is  he?  A.  He  is  the  Superintendent's  ope- 
rator; operator  at  headquarters. 

Q.  You  left  orders  to  the  door-man  who  succeeded  you 
to  procure  him  some  more  liquor?  A.  Well,  he  hadn't 
drank  what  I  got  him ;  I  told  him  to  give  him  that,  as  I 
was  ordered  to  give  it  to  him. 

T.  D.  CROTHERS,  M.  D.,  sworn  for  the  defendant. 
Direct  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon : 

Q.  Where  do  you  reside?     A.  Hartford,  Conn. 

Q.  Are  you  connected  with  any  institution  at  present? 
A.  Yes,  sir ;  with  an  inebriate  asylum  there. 

Q.  An  inebriate  asylum  located  where?  A.  In  Hart- 
ford, Conn. 

Q.  What  is  it  called?     A.  Walnut  Lodge. 

Q.  Are  you  a  physician?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  In  charge  of  that  institution?  A.  In  charge  of  the 
institution. 

Q.  Were  you  formerly  a  physician  of  the  inebriate 
asylum  at  Binghamton?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When?  A.  I  was  assistant  physician  from  1872  to 
1877. 

Q.  Besides  being  connected  with  the  institution  which 
you  have  named  what  other  occupation  have  you?  A. 
Well,  I  am  editor  of  a  journal  devoted  to  the  discussion  of 


24  STUDENTS  SHORT-HAND 

disease;  of  the  disease  of  drink  and  of  drinking  men;  and 
make  that  a  specialty,  the  scientific  study  of  drinking  men 
and  the  literature  on  the  subject. 

Q.  And  the  effects  of  it?  A.  Yes,  sir;  and  the  effects 
of  alcohol  on  the  brain. 

Q.  How  many  years  have  you  had  charge  of  this 
journal;  been  editor  of  it?  A.  Thirteen  years. 

Q.  What  is  the  name  of  this  journal?  A.  Journal  of 
Inebriety, 

Q.  Since  your  connection  with  the  inebriate  asylum  at 
Binghamton,  down  to  the  present  time,  have  you  made 
the  study  of  inebriety  and  its  effects  upon  the  brain  and 
morals  of  the  person  using  intoxicating  liquors  a  study? 
A.  Yes,  sir,  I  have. 

Q.  For  how  many  years  have  you  made  that  study  a 
specialty?  A.  About  fourteen — fifteen  years;  fifteen 
years  since  I  began  to  study  that  specialty. 

Q.  During  that  time  have  you.  examined  large  num- 
bers of  individuals  who  suffered  fram  the  excessive  use  of 
alcohol?  A.  Yes,  sir,  very  large  numbers. 

Q.  About  what  number?  A.  Oh,  I  have  seen  twenty- 
five  hundred  or  three  thousand  cases,  probably. 

Q.  Will  you  state  the  effects  of  alcohol  upon  the  brain 
and  the  physical  system  generally?  A.  A  man  who  uses 
alcohol  to  excess,  as  a  rule,  has  a  defective  brain.  The 
first  effect  of  alcohol  stimulates  the  heart  and  brain,  and 
the  second  effect  paralyzes  it.  So  that  a  man  after  using 
alcohol  awhile  has  a  defective  brain,  a  paralyzed  brain, 
a  brain  incompetent  to  decide  on  the  relations  of  life  and 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  349 

all  the  finer  conditions.  That  is  the  general  effect.  It 
produces  a  species  of  degeneration — brain  degeneration — 
particularly  in  persons  who  use  it  to  excess  and  continu- 
ously, for  any  length  of  time. 

Q.  What  is  the  effect  upon  the  moral  sense?  A.  De- 
stroys a  man's  character;  destroys  his  veracity;  destroys  his 
power  of  judging  right  from  wrong,  and  particularly  his 
veracity  and  his  comprehension  of  right  and  wrong,  and 
power  of  discrimination  between  good  and  evil.  The  de- 
generation affects  the  morals  quite  as  much  as  it  does  the 
body  and  brain. 

Q.  How  does  it  affect  the  physical  system  ?  A.  Not 
so  markedly.  It  affects  the  physical  system  in  some  de- 
gree, but  not  so  marked  as  it  does  the  brain  and  nervous 
system. 

Q.  What  effect  does  it  have  upon  the  will  power? 
A.  It  lessens — destroys  the  will  power;  makes  a  man 
incapable  of  doing  what  he  would  do  if  he  had  not  taken 
the  spirits;  destroys  his  will  power;  breaks  it  up. 

Q.  Take,  for  instance,  a  man  whose  father  drank  to 
excess  and  was  drunk  every  week,  and  whose  mother  died 
with  consumption ,  what  would  you  say  as  to  the  prob- 
ability of  such  a  man  inheriting  a  weak  and  excitable 
nervous  system  and  weak  brain? 

Mr.  Quinby :  To  that  I  object.  There  is  no  evidence 
here  that  Kemmler's  father  drank  prior  to  the  time  of  his 
birth.  The  boy  says  that  he  only  knew  when  he  was 
ten  years  of  age  that  his  father  was  a  drinking  man. 

The   Court:    Yes,  that  is  true;  nothing  here  to  indi- 


250  STUDENTS    SHORT-HAND 

cate  that  Kemmler's  father  ever  drank   any   liquor  until 
long  after  Kemmler  was  born. 

Q.  What  effect  would  the  fact  of  his  mother  being  a 
consumptive  have  upon  the  descendant?  A.  Consump- 
tion and  drinking  are  very  closely  related. 


DICTATION    .MANUAL.  251 


LESSON  LIV. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

Cross  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby : 

Q.  Did  you  say  that  you  were  connected  with  an 
asylum  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  In  Connecticut?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Is  that  a  private  or  public — ?     A.  Private  asylum. 

Q.  Who  got  that  asylum  started?     A.  A  company. 

Q.  It  is  a  stock  company  ?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  are  one  of  the — ?  A.  I  am  one  of  the  stock- 
holders. 

Q.  -    — incorporators?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  you  are  the  head  of  it?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  It  is  a  business  enterprise;  is  not  in  charge  of  any 
officers  of  the  state?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  You  are  the  originator,  are  you  not,  of  what  is 
termed —  of  what  you  call  "  alcoholic  insanity  ?"  A.  No, 
sir;  no,  sir. 

Q.  Are  you  not  the  man  who  has  written  a  book  on 
alcoholic  insanity?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Are  you  not  the  Doctor  Crothers?  A.  I  am  a 
Doctor  Crothers;  yes,  sir. 

Q.  .Are  you  not  the  man  who  wrote  the  book?  A.  The 
book  was  written  fifty  years  ago  on  the  subject.  I  am  a 
man  who  defended  the  theory. 


252  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  This  journal —  you  publish  that  journal,  do  you 
not?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  In  connection  with  this  stock  company?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 

Q.  And  it  is  for  the  purpose  of  advertising  among 
some  things,  is  it  not,  your  institution?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  Is  not  that  one  of  its  objects?     A.  Not  at  all. 

Q.  Don't  you  advertise  your  institution  in  it?  A.  I 
do,  and  I  advertise  all  other  institutions  in  this  country. 

Q.  I  ask  you  the  question  now;  just  confine  yourself, 
please.  A.  Yes,  sir;  certainly. 

Q.  You  advertise  your  institution  in  your  journal?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  When  did  you  first  contemplate  being  a  witness  in 
this  case?  A.  About  two  weeks  ago,  I  think. 

Q.  Had  you  ever  seen  the  defendant  at  that  time?  A. 
No,  sir. 

A.  Had  anything  been  submitted  to  you  in  his  case? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What?  A.  Well,  the  supposed  evidence;  the  ev- 
idence that  had  been  taken  on  the  coroner's  inquest. 

Q.  Of  what?  Of  his  drunkenness?  A.  Of  his  drunken- 
ness. 

Q.   Anything  more?     A.   Of  his  general  history. 

Q.  What  was  the  general  history?  A.  That  of  con- 
tinuous drunkenness,  and  the  character  of  the  crime,  and 
the  condition  at  the  time  of  the  crime. 

Q.  The  condition  at  the  time  of  the  crime?  A.  Yes, 
sir. 


DICTATION    MANUAL. 


253 


Q.  We  will  get  at  that  in  a  moment.  You  are  in  con- 
flict with  many  of  the  recognized  standard  authors  upon 
this  question  of  alcoholic  insanity,  are  you  not?  A.  I  do 
not  think  I  am ;  no,  sir. 

Q.  Do  the  standard  authors  claim  that  there  is  anything 
of  alcoholic  insanity,  beyond  the  mere  fact  that  it  may 
produce  a  disease  of  the  brain,  the  same  as  other  things 
may  produce  a  disease  of  the  brain,  which  leads  to  insan- 
ity ?  A.  That  is  my  view.  That  is  the  view  of  the  stand-1 
ard  authors. 

Q.  That  there  are  various  things  that  may  produce  a 
disease  of  the  brain?  A.  Certainly. 

Q.   What  is  insanity  ?     A.   Disease  of  the  brain. 
.Q.  Evincing  itself  how?     A.  By  irregular  acts;  irreg- 
ular conduct  and  thoughts,  and  so  on. 

Q.  Out  of  what  we  call  the  ordinary?  A.  Yes,  sir; 
out  of  the  ordinary 

Q.  What  particular  definition  would  you  give  to  insan- 
ity produced  by  alcohol?  A.  Nothing  more  than  alcoholic 
insanity. 

Q.   Is  it  dementia?      A.   No,  sir;  not  specifically. 

Q.  It  is  not  dementia?     A.  Not  specifically;  no,  sir. 

Q.  What  are  the  larger  divisions  of  insanity?  A.Weil, 
there  is  mania;  there  is  dementia;  there  is  melancholia; 
those  are  some  of  the  divisions. 

Q.  I  do  not  understand  you  to  say  that  this  man  is  in- 
sane, do  you?  A.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  say  that  he  was  in- 
sane. 

Q.  Then  upon  your  mere  knowledge  that  he  had  been 


254  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

a  hard  drinking  man,  you  come  to  testify  as  to  his  inabil- 
ity; is  that  true?  A.  Supposing  the  facts  that  had  been 
presented  to  me  were  true;  supposing  they  were  to  be 
true. 

Q.  Well,  he  told  you  the  facts;  of  his  hard  drinking? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  upon  the  mere  fact  Of  his  hard  drinking,  you 
come  here  to  be  a  witness  to  swear  to  his  inability,  is  that 
true?  A.  Certainly,  it  is. 

Q.  What  time  did  you  get  to  the  jail  this  morning:  A. 
About  nine;  perhaps  half  past  eight. 

Q.  About  how  long  before  nine  o'clock  ?  A.  Oh,  per- 
haps half  past  eight. 

Q.  And  how  long  was  your  examination  ?  A.  Oh,  fif- 
teen or  twenty  minutes;  or,  perhaps  half  an  hour;  some- 
thing like  that. 

Q.  Well,  fifteen,  twenty  minutes  or  a  half-hour?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  ground  did  you  go  over  with  him;  tell  the 
jury  ?  A.  Nothing  except  to  look  at  the  man  and  hear 
what  he  had  to  state,  and  ask  him  some  questions;  and 
note  his  mental  capacity  of  answering. 

Q.  W'hat  questions  were  asked  him,  and  what 
answers  were  made?  A.  I  asked  him  about  his  memory. 

Q.  Give  us  the  questions  and  answers?  A.  I  cannot 
specify  every  question  again. 

Q.  Give  us  one  question?  A.  I  asked  him  about  his 
memory;  I  asked  him  if  he  had  a  good  memory;  he  said 
he  did  not. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  255 

Q.  Whether  that  was  true  or  not  you  do  not  know? 
A.  Xo,  sir,  I  do  not. 

Q.  You  knew  the  man  was  on  trial  here  for  a  serious 
crime,  did  you  not?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Did  you  test  his  memory  by  any  specific  question? 
A.  Xo,  sir;  I  asked  him  generally  about  it. 

Q.  What  was  the  first  question  you  asked  him  about 
committing  the  crime?  A.  I  asked  him  if  he  remembered 
the  circumstances  of  the  crime. 

Q.   What  did  he  say  to  that?     You  say    he   hesitated. 
A.   He  hesitated.     Finally,  after  pressing  the  question,  in 
two  or  three  different  ways,  he  said  he  thought  not.     He 
thought   he  did-  not   remember  it.      That   is   his  answer?  ' 
A.   Yes,  sir. 

Q  You  took  his  word  for  that?  A.  I  have  no  reason 
to  doubt  or  disbelieve  him. 

Q.  You  are  one  of  the  people  who  believe  in  insane 
impulses?  A.  Certainly  I  do. 

Q.  What  you  call  an  insane  impulse  is  an  uncontrol- 
lable impulse,  is  it  not?  A.  Certainly. 

Re-direct  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon: 
Q.   This  impulse  that  you  have, spoken  of  was  induced 
by  a  defective  brain  ?     A.   Certainly. 

Re-cross  examination  by  Mr.  Quinby: 

Q.  All  brains  are  more  or  less  defective,  are  thev  not? 
A.  Xot  necessarily;  no,  sir. 

Q.  How  is  it  generally  speaking?  A.  A  man  who 
drinks  whisky  has  a  defective  brain,  of  course. 


256  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Q.  Any  man  who  drinks  any  amount   of  whisky  has 
a  defective  brain?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Re-direct  examination  by  Mr.  Sickmon: 
Q.  And  the  more  they    drink,  the    more  they  are — ? 
A.  The  worse  they  are;  yes,  sir. 
Mr.  Sickmon:     We  rest. 

Evidence  closed. 
Recess  until  two  o'clock. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  257 


LESSON  LV. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

CHARGE  TO  THE  JURY. 
Gentlemen  of  the   Jury: 

The  defendant  has  been  indicted  and  placed  upon  his 
trial  for  the  crime  of  murder  in  killing  Matilda  Zeigler,  in 
this  city,  on  the  zpth  day  of  March  last. 

Gentlemen,  the  statute  provides  that  the  killing  of  a 
human  being,  unless  it  is  excusable  or  justifiable,  is  murder 
in  the  first  degree  when  committed,  either  from  a  de- 
liberate and  premeditated  design  to  effect  the  death  of  the 
person  killed,  or  of  another;  or  by  an  act  imminently 
dangerous  to  others,  and  evincing  a  depraved  mind,  re- 
gardless of  human  life,  although  without  a  premeditated 
design  to  effect  the  death  of  any  individual ;  or  without  a 
design  to  effect  death  by  a  person  engaged  in  the  commis- 
sion of,  or  in  an  attempt  to  commit  a  felony,  either  upon 
or  affecting  the  person  killed,  or  otherwise;  or,  third, 
when  perpetrated  in  committing  the  crime  of  arson  in  the 
first  degree. 

There  is  no  suggestion  that  the  offense  committed  in 
taking  the  life  of  this  woman  would  fall  in  any  other  than 
the  first  degree,  as  defined  by  this  part  of  the  statute,  if  it 

fall  within  any  one  of  the  provisions  of  this  section. 
(17) 


258  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

The  statute  further  provides  that  the  killing  of  a 
human  being,  unless  it  is  excusable  or  justifiable,  is 
murder  in  the  second  degree  when  committed  with  a  de- 
sign tp  affect  the  death  of  the  person  killed,  or  of  another, 
but  without  deliberation  or  premeditation.  And  further 
provides  that  such  killing  is  manslaughter  in  the  first 
degree  when  committed  without  a  design  to  effect  death, 
or  by  a  person  engaged  in  committing  or  attempting  to 
commit  a  misdemeanor,  etc. 

It  is  probably  unnecessary  to  call  your  attention  to 
further  definitions  of  the  different  degrees  of  homicide. 
It  is  divided  into  murder  in  the  first  degree,  into  murder 
in  the  second  degree  and  into  the  different  degrees  of 
manslaughter.  It  is  not  suggested  that  if  a  crime  was 
committed  in  depriving  this  woman  of  her  life,  that  it 
falls  within  either  of  the  degrees  of  manslaughter. 

Now,  gentlemen,  the  killing  being  conceded  by  the 
defendant;  being  admitted,  and  it  not  being  claimed  that 
it  was  justifiable  or  excusable  in  the  defendant  to  deprive 
this  woman  of  her  life,  your  attention  is  directed  to  the 
question  which  you  are  to  pass  upon;  and  the  first  ques- 
tion is,  was  the  killing  of  this  woman,  under  the  circum- 
stances detailed  in  the  evidence,  a  criminal  act?  And,  in 
the  second  place,  if  it  was  a  criminal  act,  what  crime  was 
the  defendant  guilty  of  in  depriving  this  woman  of  her 
life? 

Upon  the  first  proposition  in  the  case — -was  it  a 
criminal  act? — your  attention  is  directed  to  the  testimony 
as  to  the  mental  condition  of  this  man.  There  is  evidence 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  259 

in  the  case  from  which  it  is  claimed  by  the  defense  that 
this  man  was  so  far  alienated  mentally  that  he  was  labor- 
ing under  such  an  enfeebled  condition  of  mind  as  to  be 
irresponsible  for  any  act  which  he  could  do.  The  rule 
of  law  which  would  govern  in  this  or  in  any  other 
criminal  case,  is  that  a  person  must  possess  sufficient  mind 
to  be  able  to  understand  the  nature  and  quality  of  the  act, 
and  he  must  be  able  to  understand  that  the  act  is  wrong. 
If  his  mind  is  in  such  a  condition,  from  disease  or  from 
any  other  cause,  that  he  is  unable  to  understand  that  the 
act  for  wrhich  he  is  placed  upon  his  trial  is  wrong;  if  he 
was  unable  to  understand  the  nature  and  quality  of  that 
act,  he  is  irresponsible,  and  in  every  such  case  as  that  it 
must  result  in  a  verdict  of  acquittal.  But  if  he  did  under- 
stand the  nature  and  quality  of  the  act;  of  this  killing;  if 
he  knew  that  it  was  wrong  to  take  this  woman's  life,  then 
he  is  responsible  for  some  crime,  which  you  are  to  deter- 
mine under  the  testimony  inHhe  case.  After  passing  that 
question,  if  you  should  come  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was 
a  responsible  being,  capable  of  understanding  the  nature 
and  quality  of  his  act,  and  that  it  was  wrong;  that  he  was 
responsible  before  the  law  for  some  criminal  act  in  de- 
priving this  woman  of  her  life;  then  you  proceed  to  ex- 
amine the  question,  what  crime  he  is  guilty  of.  You  will 
observe  from  the  reading  of  the  statute  that  this  crime, 
murder  in  the  first  degree,  must  have  been  committed 
from  a  deliberate  and  premeditated  design  to  effect  the 
death  of  this  person.  To  constitute  it  murder  in  the 
second  degree,  it  must  have  been  committed  with  the 

O  ' 


260  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

intent  to  kill  but  without  premeditation  or  deliberation. 
To  constitute  it  manslaughter  in  the  first  degree,  it  must 
have  been  committed  without  any  intent  to  kill,  and  in  the 
heat  of  passion. 

Now,  gentlemen,  with  these  suggestions  as  to  the 
statutes  which  govern  in  this  case,  I  call  your  attention 
directly  to  the  testimony  which  has  been  given  and  which 
bears  upon  these  questions  which  you  are  to  determine. 

First,  however,  I  will  call  your  attention  to  the  statute 
which  provides,  that  no  act  committed  by  a  person  while 
in  a  state  of  voluntary  intoxication  shall  be  deemed  less 
criminal  by  reason  of  his  having  been  in  such  condition. 
But  whenever  the  actual  existence  of  any  particular  pur- 
pose, motive  or  intent  is  a  necessary  element  to  constitute 
a  particular  species  or  degree  of  crime,  the  jury  may  take 
into  consideration  the  fact  that  the  accused  was  intoxicated 
at  the  time,  in  determining  the  purpose,  motive  or  intent, 
with  which  he  committed  the  act. 

Gentlemen,  the  first  witness  called  was  William  J. 
White,  who  made  this  map.  He  explained  the  location  of 
this  house  and  the  location  and  situation  of  the  rooms  and 
of  the  different  articles  of  furniture  in  the  house.  I  call 
your  attention  now  to  his  description  of  what  he  observed 
when  he  went  to  the  house;  your  attention  is  called  to  all 
of  this  evidence  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  you  to  follow 
it  afresh,  and  for  the  purpose  of  gathering  from  the  testi- 
mony, from  the  acts  of  this  defendant,  so  far  as  they  are 
disclosed  by  the  testimony,  and  so  far  as  you  are  able  to 
do,  the  operations  of  this  man's  mind  during  that  time,  for 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  261 

the  purpose  of  determining,  under  this  testimony,  what 
was  passing  in  his  mind;  what  were  his  motives  and  what 
were  his  intentions;  what  was  actuating  him  to  do  or  not 
to  do  any  particular  thing  on  that  day ;  what  was  prompt- 
ing him  to  make  any  declaration  made  that  day;  what 
was  prompting  him  to  withhold  an  answer  to  any  question 
which  may  have  been  asked  him  that  day;  what  was 
prompting  him  all  the  way  through,  from  the  time  of  the 
commission  of  this  act  until  a  day  or  two  beyond  had 
passed.  Your  attention  is  called  to  this  evidence  for  the 
purpose  of  enabling  you  to  follow  it  through  afresh  and 
gather  from  it,  so  far  as  you  are  able  to  do  in  judging  of 
men's  motives  by  their  acts,  what  was  passing  in  this 
man's  mind,  and  what  his  condition  was  at  that  time. 

I  do  not  expect  to  call  your  attention  to  the  entire  de- 
scription of  the  condition  of  this  woman  immediately  after 
she  received  these  injuries.  The  description  given  by  this 
doctor  is  about  the  same  as  that  given  by  every  other  wit- 
ness who  was  called  to  speak  upon  that  subject. 

I  call  your  attention  now  to  the  place  in  this  case  where 
this  evidence  may  be  legitimately  considered. 


262  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAXD 


LESSON  LVI. 


COURT  PROCEEDINGS—  Continued. 

.  As  has  been  before  stated,  there  is  no  controversy  but 
what  the  wounds  upon  this  woman's  head  produced  her 
death.  There  is  no  controversy  as  to  the  manner  in  which 
she  received  those  wounds;  that  she  received  them  at  the 
hands  of  this  defendant.  So  far  as  that  part  of  the  case 
is  concerned,  all  of  this  testimony  might  well  be  dismissed 
without  any  further  consideration ;  but  in  the  investigation 
of  this  entire  matter  you  are,  of  course,  to  avail  yourself 
of  every  item  of  evidence  \vhich  will  give  you  any  light 
upon  the  real  questions  which  you  are  to  determine. 

Gentlemen,  upon  all  these  matters  which  have  been 
submitted  to  you  you  are  the  sole  judges  of  the  questions 
of  fact.  The  Court  has  called  your  attention  to  this  evi- 
dence, not  for  the  purpose  of  indicating  to  you  any  opin- 
ion as  to  how  any  question  which  is  submitted  to  YOU 
should  be  decided.  That  is  altogether  your  province,  to 
dispose  of  every  question  of  fact  in  this  case.  You  are 
charged  with  that  duty.  You  are  to  take  the  law  from 
the  Court,  and  you  are  to  determine  the  facts  from  the  evi- 
dence. The  people,  the  District  Attorney  representing  the 
people,  is  required  to  satisfy  you  upon  these  matters,  these 
facts,  which  you  are  called  upon  to  -find  beyond  a  reason- 
able doubt.  You  are  to  examine  all  this  testimonv.  fou 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  363 

are  to  weigh  it  all,  every  word  of  testimony  in  this  cas'e 
which  bears  upon  it  in  any  respect,  whether  your  attention 
has  been  called  to  it  by  the  Court  or  by  the  counsel  or 
otherwise.  You  are  to  examine  all  of  it,  and  then  if,  when 
you  have  examined  this  testimony  carefully  and  candidly, 
you  find  your  minds  in  such  a  condition  as,  upon  any  ques- 
tions here  to  be  decided  by  you,  that  you  are  obliged  to 
say :  I  am  not  satisfied ;  I  do  not  know  what  the  fact  is ; 
I  am  in  doubt  about  it;  then  there  is  a  reasonable  doubt, 
and  the  defendant  is  entitled  to  the  benefit  of  that  doubt. 
You  are  to  find  from  this  evidence,  from  the  evidence 
itself,  to  your  satisfaction,  beyond  such  a  doubt,  upon  these 
different  questions  which  are  given  you  in  charge. 

Gentlemen,  you  have  listened  to  this  case  patiently  for 
a  long  time.  It  has  been,  as  before  stated,  elaborately  pre- 
sented by  counsel.  The  Court  has  gone  over  the  testimony 
again,  largely  in  detail,  for  the  purpose  of  refreshing  your 
minds.  You  will  take  this  case  and  examine  it  with  the 
same  care  which  you  have  given  to  the  trial.  You  will, 
of  course,  acknowledge  and  understand  the  responsibility 
resting  upon  you,  which  will  be  indicated  by  your  verdict; 
recognize  the  fact  that  it  is  an  important  case;  important 
to  this  defendant;  more  important  to  him  than  any  other 
case  which  could  be  presented,  for  none  could  be  presented 
which  would  concern  more  than  his  life;  important  to  the 
people  who  are  presenting  this  case;  important  to  the  com- 
munity, because,  for  the  protection  of  the  community  the 
criminal  law  is  instituted  and  must  be  executed;  important 
in  every  event.  You  have  been  selected  and  placed  upon 


264  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

this  jury  because  you  are  supposed  to  be  entirely  free  from 
any  bias;  from  any  notion  as  to  the  disposition  which 
ought  to  be  made  of  this  case,  and,  under  your  oaths,  you 
are  simply  to  decide  it  according  to  the  law  and  to  the 
evidence.  You  are  to  deliberate  upon  it  carefully;  when 
you  reach  a  conclusion,  you  are  to  voice  that  by  your  ver- 
dict, deliberately  and  fearlessly,  because  with  the  conse- 
quences of  this  trial,  neither  this  Court  nor  the  jury,  nor 
the  counsel  engaged  here,  have  anything  whatever  to  do. 
The  consequences  must  take  care  of  themselves.  It  is  for 
you  simply  to  declare  the  fact  in  this  case,  under  your 
oaths.  - 

Mr.  Sickmon:     I  ask  the  Court  to  charge  that  the  de- 
fendant, in  order  to  be   convicted   of   murder  in  the   first- 
degree,  must  not  only  have  formed  the  design  to  kill,  but 
must  have  premeditated  and  deliberated  upon  that  design. 

The  Court:     I  have  so  charged. 

Mr.  Sickmon:  I  ask  the  Court  to  charge  that  in  fix- 
ing the  grade  of  crime  of  which  the  defendant  is  charged 
the  evidence  as  to  his  intoxication  becomes  very  important, 
and  must  be  carefully  weighed. 

The  Court:  All  the  evidence  in  the  case,  gentlemen, 
is  to  be  carefully  weighed,  but  it  is  not  the  province  of  the 
Court  to  tell  you  what  is  important  or  otherwise.  You 
are  to  determine  the  importance  of  the  testimony. 

Mr.  Quinby:  Just  one  request,  if  your  Honor  please: 
In  determining  the  question  of  deliberation  and  premedi- 
tation, the  jury  may  consider,  as  bearing  upon  this  subject, 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  265 

the  fact  that  a  dangerous  weapon  was  used;  that  the 
wounds  inflicted  were  several  in  number,  and  upon  a  vital 
part. 

The  Court:  They  are  to  consider  every  circumstance 
in  the  case,  as  I  have  already  instructed  them. 

The  jury  then  retired,  in  charge  of  sworn  officers. 
Proceedings  Friday  morning,  May  10,  1889. 

Present:  The  District  Attorney,  counsel  for  the  de- 
fendant, and  the  defendant  in  person. 

The  jury  return  into  court. 
The  Clerk  called  the  jury. 

The  Clerk:  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  have  you  agreed 
on  your  verdict? 

The  Foreman:     No,  sir;  we  have  not. 

The  Court:  Gentlemen,  are  you  differing  upon  any 
question  upon  which  the  Court  can  be  of  service  to  you? 

The  Foreman:     Yes,  sir;  we  are.    • 

The  Court:     Do  you  desire  any  instructions? 

The  Foreman:     Yes,  sir;  we  do. 

The  Court:     On  what  subject? 

The  Foreman:  The  jury  would  like  to  be  instructed 
in  regard  to  the  doctor's  evidence,  in  regard  to  the  boy's 
testimony  on  the  morning  of  the  tragedy,  and  in  regard 
to  the  first  and  second  degree. 

The  testimony  of  Richard  Collins  and  Dr.  Crothers 
was  read  by  the  stenographer. 


266  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

The  Court  then  re-addressed  the  jury. 
The  Court:     Is  there  anything  further,  gentlemen? 
The  Foreman:     I  think  not,  if  the  Court  please. 
The  Court:     Well,  gentlemen,  you  may  retire. 

The  jury  return  again  into  court  at  11.18  o'clock  A.  M., 
and  say  they  find  the  defendant  guilty  of  murder  in  the 
first  degree,  as  charged  in  the  indictment. 

Day  of  sentence  fixed  as  Tuesday,  May  14,  at  9.30 
o'clock  A.  M. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  267 


VOCABULARY  OF  MERCANTILE  TERMS. 


Ad  valorem,  according  to  value. 

Administrator,  'one  who  manages  an  intestate  estate. 

Affidavit,  a  written  declaration  made  under  oath. 

Annuity,  a  fixed  annual  sum  of  money  payable  periodically. 

Amanuensis,  a  person  who  writes  what  another  dictates;  a  copyist. 

Anonymous  (Anon.),  nameless.  Often  used  in  place  of  an  author's 
signature. 

Ante-date,  to  date  beforehand. 

Assets,  available  means  for  the  payment  of  debts. 

Assignee,  one  to  whom  an  assignment  is  made. 

Attachment,  a  claim  on  property  legally  executed. 

Assumpsit,  an  action  to  recover  damages  for  a  breach  or  non-perform- 
ance ot  a  contract  or  promise. 

Bankrupt,  one  who  is  hopelessly  unable  to  pay  his  debts;  one  who  is 

legally  adjudged  to  be  so. 

Bill,  a  detailed  statement  of  goods  bought  or  sold. 
Bill  of  exchange,  a  foreign  order  for  the  payment  of  money. 
Bill  of  lading,  a  written  account  of  goods  shipped. 
Bill  of  sale,  a  written  contract  given  by   the  seller  to  the  buyer   of 

personal  property. 
Bona  fide,  in  good  faith. 

Bottomry  bond,  a  mortgage  or  lien  upon  a  vessel. 
Brace,  a  measure  of  ^  of  a  yard. 
Broker,  a  money  or  stock  trader. 

Brokerage,  a  percentage  for  the  purchase  and  sale  of  money  and  stocks. 
Bill  of  particulars,  a  detailed  statement  of  a  plaintiff's  cause  of  action. 
Bailee,  one  to  whom  goods  are  delivered  in  trust. 

Catty,  a  Chinese  weight  of  1  !/3  pound  avoirdupois. 

Caveat,  a  notice  filed  to  prevent  the  taking  out  of  letters  patent. 


268  STUDENT'S  SHORT-HAND 

Clearance,  a  certificate  from  a  custom-house  that  a  vessel  has  been 

cleared. 

Commission,  a  percentage  allowed  for  the  sale  of  goods. 
Consignee,  one  to  whom  goods  or  wares  are  consigned. 
Contraband  goods,  articles  prohibited  by  law  to  be  imported  or 

exported. 

Counter-order,  a  revocation  of  a  former  order. 
Custom-house,  a  house  where  vessels    are   cleared,   and   where   the 

duties  on  goods  are  paid. 
Course  of  action,  right  to  bring  an  action. 
Cross  examination,   the  questioning  of  a  witness  by  the  opposing 

party. 

Codicil,  a  supplement  to  a  will. 
Covenant,  a  mutual  agreement. 

Debenture,  a  writing  acknowledging  a  debt;  a  certificate  entitling  an 

exporter  of  imported  goods  to  a  drawback  of  duties  paid  on  their 

importation. 
Defaulter,  one  who  fails  to  pay,   or  account   for  money  intrusted  to 

him. 
Demurrage,    forfeit   money    for   detaining   a  vessel  beyond   the   time 

specified  in  her  charter-party. 

Discount,  a  deduction  from  the  stipulated  price  of  goods. 
Drawee,  the  person  on  whom  a  bill  is  drawn. 
Duty,  a  government  tax  on  exported  or  imported  goods. 
Direct  evidence,  evidence  which  applies  directly  upon  the  fact  to  be 

proved. 

Direct  examination,  the  first  examination  of  a  witness. 
Dividend,  a  portion  alloted  to  stockholders  in  dividing  the  profits. 
Deposition,  the  giving  of  testimony  in  writing. 

Endorse,  to  write  one's  name  on  the  back  of  a  bill  or  note. 

En  route,  on  the  way. 

Enfeoff,  the  instrument  or  deed  by  which  one  is  invested  with   the  fee 

of  an  estate. 

Evidence  in  chief,  evidence  taken  during  the  direct  examination. 
Ex  officio,  by  virtue  of  his  office. 


DICTATION    MANUAL.  269 

Embezzlement,  unlawful  appropriation  of  what  is  intrusted  to  one's 

care. 
Executor,  one  who  settles  the  estate  of  a  testator. 

Fac-simile,  an  exact  copy. 

Foreclose,  to  cut  off  a  mortgager  from  his  equity  of  redemption. 

Folio,  a  sheet  of  paper  once  folded;  in  law  a  sheet  of  paper  contain- 
ing a  certain  number  of  words,  generally  100  words. 

Fee  simple,  an  estate  held  by  a  person  in  his  own  right,  and  de- 
scendible to  his  heirs. 

Grand  jury,  a  jury  of  not  less  than  12  persons  who  examine  into  accu- 
sations against  persons  charged  with  crime,  and  report  their  find- 
ings to  the  court. 

Habeas  corpus,  a  writ  inquiring  into  the  cause  of  a  person's  imprison- 
ment. 

High  seas,  waters  of  the  ocean  which  are  not  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  any  country. 

Insolvent,  not  having  money,  goods,  or  estate  sufficient  to  pay  all  debts. 

Inventory,  a  detailed  account  of  goods  or  property. 

Import,  to  bring  in  merchandise  from  a  foreign  country. 

Indemnity,  guarantee  against  loss. 

In  loco,  in  the  place  of. 

Invoice,  an  itemized  list  of  goods  bought  or  sold. 

In  toto,  altogether. 

In  transitu,  during  the  transit. 

Indenture,  a  writing  containing  a  contract. 

Intestate,  dying  without  having  made  a  will. 

Jetson,  or  jettison,  the  throwing  of  goods  overboard  in  time  of 
extreme  peril. 

Lease,  a  contract  granting  possession  of  property  for  a  stipulated  time. 
Letter  of  credit,  a  letter  authorizing  one  person  to  receive  funds  on 
the  credit  of  another. 


270  STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 

Liabilities,  debts  of  an  individual  or  claims  against  him. 
Lien,  a  legal  claim  upon  land,  houses,  etc. 
Liquidation,  the  act  of  adjusting  and  paying  debts. 

Maturity,  the  time  when  a  bill  falls  due. 

Merchandise,  the  common  articles  of  trade. 

Mortgage,  the  granting  of  an  estate  in  fee  as  security  for  the  payment 

of  money. 

Mortgagee,  the  person  to  whom  an  estate  is  mortgaged. 
Malfeasance,  doing  that  which  one  has  no  right  to  do. 
Monopoly,  the  sole  power  of  vending  goods. 

Net  proceeds,  the  remainder   after  deducting   all   charges    from  the 

amount  of  gross  sales. 
Notary,  or  notary  public,  a  person  legally  authorized  to  attest   to 

contracts  or  writings  of  any  land. 
Nom  de  plume,  an  assumed  or  literary  title. 
Non  compos  mentis,  not  in  sound  mind. 

Oyerand  terminer,  a  court  whose  duty  it  is  to  hear  and  determine. 

Payee,  the  person  to  whom  money  is  to  be  paid. 

Per  annum,  by  the  year. 

Pro  forma,  according  to  form. 

Parol  evidence,  oral  or  verbal  evidence. 

Post  mortem,  after  death. 

Premises,  things  previously  mentioned,  houses,  lands,  etc. 

Prima  facie,  on  the  first  view  of  the  matter. 

Quarantine,  the  detaining  of  a  ship  when  suspected  of  contagion. 

Resources,  money,  funds,  or  that  which  may  be  converted  into  supplies. 
Revenue,  income  ;  customs  and  duties. 

Salvage,  a  reward  allowed  for  saving  property  from  loss  at  sea. 
Sine  die,  without  fixing  the  day. 

Smuggling,  passing  goods  into  a  country  without  paying  duties. 
Stipulation,  a  contract  or  agreement. 


DICTATION     MANUAL.  271 

Tonnage,  the  capacity  of  a  vessel. 

Trustee,  a  person  to  whom  anything  is  committed. 

Testator,  one  who  makes  a  will. 

Underwriter,  one  who  insures  ;  an  insurer. 

Voucher,  a  paper  or   document  which   serves   to  vouch  the    truth  of 

accounts. 

Verbatim,  word  for  word. 

Versus,  against ;  generally  written  as  an  abbreviation,  thus  :  vs. 
Voire  dire,  an  oath  taken  by  a  witness  to  tell  the  truth,  pronounced 

vwar  deer. 
Vend,  to  sell ;  to  transfer  for  a  pecuniary  consideration. 


272 


STUDENT  S    SHORT-HAND 


VOCABULARY  OF  ABBREVIATIONS 
AND  SIGNS. 


@,  at;  to. 
Acct.,  account. 
a/c>  account. 
Amt.,  amount. 
Anon.,  anonymous. 
Ans.,  answer. 
Ave.,  avenue. 
A  I,  first  class. 
A.  B.,  bachelor  of  arts. 
Atty.,  attorney. 
Adv.,  adverb. 
Adv.,  advertisement. 
A.   D.,  (Anno  Domini) ;     in    the 
year  of  our  Lord. 

A.  M.,  before  noon;  in  the  year 
of  the  world;  master  of  arts. 

Bal.,  balance. 

B.  B.,  bill-book,  or  bank-book. 
Bbl.,  barrel. 

B.C.,  before  Christ. 
Bot.,  bought. 
Bu.,  bushel. 
C.,  cents. 

C.  B.,  cash-book. 
C.  H.,  court-house. 
Co.,  company. 

C.,  hundred. 

Com.,  Commissioner. 

C.  O.  D.,  collect  on  delivery. 

Cr.,  credit  or  creditor. 


Cwt.,  hundred  weight. 

D.  B.,  day-book. 
Dept.,  Department. 
Dis.,  discount. 

Do,  (ditto)  the  same. 

Doz.,  dozen. 

Dr.,  debtor  or  doctor. 

ds.,  days. 

d.,  pence. 

ea.,  each. 

e.  g.,  for  example. 

E.  E.,  errors  excepted. 
Esq.,  Esquire. 
Eng.,  English. 

Ex.,  example, 
et  al.,  and  others. 
etc.,    &C.    (el    talera), 

forth. 

Exc.,  exchange. 
Fol.,  folio. 
Ford.,  forward. 
Frt.,  freight. 
Gov.,  Governor. 
G.  A.,  general  average. 
Gal.,  gallon. 
Gent.,  gentleman. 
Hhd.,  hogshead. 
Hdkfs.,  handkerchiefs. 
Hund.,  hundred. 
I.  B.,  invoice-book. 


and     so 


DICTATION    MANUAL. 


273 


Id.  (idem),  the  same. 

i.  e.  (id  est),  that  is. 

Inv.,  invoice. 

Ins.,  insurance. 

Ibid.,  (ibidem),  in  the  same  place. 

Inst.,  (instant),  the  present  month. 

Int.,  interest. 

Invt.,  inventory. 

J.  F.,  journal  folio. 

Ibs.,  pounds. 

Ledg.,  ledger. 

L.  F.,  ledger  folio. 

L.  S.,  leftside  (locus  sigilli),  place 

of  the  seal. 

1.,  S.,  d.,  pounds,  shillings,  pence, 
M.,  a  thousand. 
M.  C.,  member  of  congress. 
Mdse.,  merchandise. 
M.  D.,  doctor  of  medicine. 
Mo.,  month. 

Messrs.,  gentlemen;  sirs. 
Mme.,  madame. 
MSS.,  manuscript. 
No.,  or  ~!~~  number. 
N.  B.,  (Hot a  Bene),  take  notice. 
N.  P.,  notary  public. 
Nov  ,  November. 
Oct.,  October. 
O.  K.,  all  correct. 
Per  cent.,  %,  or  per  centum. 
Payt.,  payment. 
Par.,  paragraph. 
P.  C.  B.,  petty  cash-book. 
P.  M.  postmaster. 


Pd.,  paid. 
P.  O.,  post-office. 
Pkg.,  package. 
pp,  pages. 

L.  &  G.,  loss  and  gain. 
P.  S.,  postscript;  written  after. 
pr,/«v  by. 
Pub.,  publisher. 

Prox.  (proximo),  the  next  month. 
Qr.,  quarter;  quire. 
Ques.,  question, 
q.  v.  (quod  vide),  which  see. 
Reed.,  received. 
Rev.,  reverend. 
R.  R.,  rail  road. 
S.  B.,  sales-book. 
Secy.,  or  Sec.,  secretary. 
Sept.,  September. 
Sec.,  second. 
S.  S.,  Sunday-school. 
SS.  (scilicet),  namely. 
Supt  ,  superintendent. 
Ult.  (ultimo),  last  month. 
U.  S.  A.,  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica; United  States  Army. 
U.  S.  M.,  United  States  Mail. 
U.  S.  N.,  United  States  Navy. 
viz.,  to  wit;  namely. 
Vol.,  volume. 
V.  P.,  vice-president. 
VS.  (versus),  against. 
wk  ,  week. 
yds.,  yards. 
yr.,  year. 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last 
date  stamped  below 


CCT  £  Z  1962 
-001  fiuj| 


2m-6,'52(A1855)470 


McKee  - 


M19Ust     Student's 

short-hand  dic- 


tat ion  manual 
OCT  2  2  WS*| 


